Skip to main content

Full text of "Eliza Pinckney"

See other formats


Class 
Book- 


Cojpght}}^_ 


COIOffJIGllT  DEPOSXK 


IVOMEN  OF  COLON  ML  AND 
REVOLUTIONARY   TIMES  ^ 


'Wo/  for  your  own  behoof  alone,  hut  for  your  country s^ 
wereyour  children  reared'*  Cicero. 


WOMEN   OF   COLONIAL   AND 
REyOLU'JIONARY  TIMES  ^^ 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

BY  HARRIOTT  HORRY  RAyENEL 


WITH  FACSIMILE 
REPRODUCTION 


^osf^ 


^^ 


CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS 

NEW  YORK  MDCCCXCVI 


I  (s^ 


Copyright^  rSgO,  by 
Charles  Scribner's  Sons 


1 

^7 


Entljrrsttn  P«sb: 
John  Wilson  and  Son,  Cambridge,  U.S.A. 


TO    THE    MEMORY    OF 
MY  FATHER'S    SISTER 

MISS   ELIZA    LUCAS   RUTLEDGE 

BY  WHOSE    COURAGE    AND  PIETY 

THESE  LETTERS 

WERE   SA  VED  FROM  THE  FLAMES 

THIS  BOOK  IS 

AFFECTIONATELY  DEDICATED 


PREFACE 

In  preparing  this  life  of  Mrs.  PincTcney^  I 
have^  as  ivill  he  seen,  kept  as  closely  as  possible 
to  the  very  numerous  letters  which  she  has  left 
us,  and  to  a  few  others  written  by  members  of 
her  family  or  friends. 

The  task  of  selecting  such  of  these,  or  such 
portions  of  these,  as  might  best  stiit  the  purpose 
proposed,  —  namely,  the  illustration  of  the  social 
and  domestic  life  of  the  time  and  place,  —  has 
been  my  chief  duty.  I  have  endeavored  to  show, 
as  well  as  might  be,  the  way  of  thought,  the  occu- 
pations, manners,  and  customs  of  the  women  of 
Carolina  in  the  last  century. 

When  compelled  to  seek  other  sources  of  infor- 
mation, in  order  to  complete  the  picture,  I  have 
■  consulted  the  most  nearly  contemporaneous  au- 
thorities accessible,  preferring  to  show  the  opiyi- 
ions  and  beliefs  of  the  people  of  the  day  rather 
than  to  seek  the  judgment  of  posterity.  For  this 
end  the  authors  consulted  have  been  our  native 
historians,  Ramsay,  Moultrie,  Drayton,  etc.,  all 
of  whom  were,  for  the  Revolutionary  j^eriod,  a 
part   of  the  story  ivhich  they  tell. 


PREFACE 


For  the  accoimt  of  the  earliest  events  men- 
tioned^ I  must  acknowledge  my  obligation  to  the 
very  interesting  papers  published  by  the  Hon. 
W.  A.  Courtenay,  in  many  successive  Year 
Books  of  the  City  of  Charleston. 

I  have  been  careful  to  distinguish  between 
those  statements  for  which  there  is  written  author- 
ity and  those  which  rest  on  tradition  only.  WJien 
the  Family  Legend  is  quoted,  a  manuscript 
account  of  some  events  in  the  Pinckney  family, 
hy  Miss  Maria  Henrietta,  eldest  daughter  of 
General  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  born  in 
1774,  is  referred  to.  Too  diffuse  and  intimate 
for  publication,  it  yet  gives  many  details  such  as 
could  have  been  supplied  by  no  one  else. 

When  ''tradition''  is  giveyi,  I  mean  the  stories 
and  accoimts  of  Mrs.  Pinckney' s  grayidchildren  ; 
the  old  people  to  whose  conversation  I  listened  in 
childhood  and  youth,  drinking  in  their  endless 
tales  of  the  old  time  and  of  the  part  which  their 
relations  and  friends  had  borne  in  it. 

For  these  traditions  I  have  been  careful  not  to 
trust  my  own  memory  alone,  and  have  written 
only  such  things  as  are  corroborated  by  the 
recollections  of  the  other  survivi^ig  members  of  the 
same  generation. 

HARRIOTT  HORRY  [RUTLEDGE]  RAVENEL. 
Charleston,  February,  1896. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I— FIRST  YEARS  IN  CAROLINA,    1737- 
1742 

Cause  of  the  Removal  from  Antigua  to  Carolina  — 
Miss  Lucas's  Early  Letters— Her  Interest  in  Agri- 
culture—  The  Commercial  Situation  at  this  Time    .    .  i 

II— MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS.      1741- 
n43 

Miss  Lucas's  Description  of  Life  in  Charleston  and  its 
Neighborhood  —  Social  Affairs  —  A  Famous  Ecclesias- 
tical Trial  —  The  Daily  Business  of  the  Plantations  .     .        17 

III— A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD, 
174^-1744 

Miss  Lucas's  Pleasure  in  Rural  Pursuits  —  Her  Neigh- 
bors and  their  Ancestry  —  Drayton  Hall  —  Social  Gaye- 
ties  in  Country  Houses— A  Picture  of  an  Old-time 
Dinner  and  Dance —  Description  of  Crowfield      ...        37 

IV— MARRIAGE,     1742-1744 

English  Correspondence— War  with  the  Spaniards  — 
Oglethorpe's  Expedition  and  its  Result  —  Miss  Lucas's 
Concern  for  her   Brother  George  —  Her  Marriage  to 

Charles  Pinckney 58 

ix 


CONTENTS 


y—THE  PINCKNEY  FAMILY 

The  First  Emigrant  of  the  Name  —  Charles  Town  in 
the  Seventeenth  Century  —  The  Growth  and  Influence 
of  the  Family  —Exposure  of  the  Colony  to  French  and 
Spanish  Attacks — The  Pirates 71 

n— EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE,     1742-1747 

Mrs.  Pinckney's  Affection  and  Esteem  for  her  Hus- 
band —  His  Traits  of  Character  —  She  Resents  an 
Attack  upon  him  —  Letters  to  and  from  Governor  Lucas 
—  Belmont  —  Experiments  in  the  Cultivation  of  Indigo        88 

yil— MOTHERHOOD,     1745-174S  "^ 

Birth  of  a  Son  —  Mansion  House,  a  Typical  Colonial 
Town  House  —  Its  Interior  Arrangement  and  its  Fur- 
niture—  Mrs.  Pinckney's  "Resolutions;"  An  Elabo- 
rate Code  of  Morals  —  Commercial  and  Industrial 
Affairs— Silk,  Flax,  and  Hemp  —  Death  of  Governor 
Lucas »o8 

yill—yiSIT  TO  ENGLAND.     175^-1758 

Mr.  Pinckney  appointed  Chief  Justice  of  the  Colony  — 
Made  Commissioner  of  the  Colony  in  London  —  The 
Hurricane  of  1752  —  The  Voyage  to  England  —  Small- 
pox —  The  Pinckneys  Received  by  the  Princess  of 
Wales  —  A  Lively  Account  of  the  Event  —  Social 
Life  in  England  —  Return  to  America 134 

IX— DEATH  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCK- 
NEY,    17^8-17^9 

Effect  upon  Mrs.  Pinckney  —  Her  Letters  to  her  Chil- 
dren and  Intimate  Friends—  Her  English  Correspond- 
ence —  Mr.  Pinckney's  Will.  —  His  Character.  167 

X—THE  INDIAN  WARS.     1759-J76J 

Mrs.  Pinckney's  Partial  Recovery  from  her  Grief — 
Her  Return  to  P.elmont  and  to  Plantation  Life  — The 
Daily  Routine  of  the  Mistress  — War  with  the  Chero- 

kees  — Peace  at  Last 187 

X 


CONTENTS 

PACK 

XI— LETTERS   TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS, 
iy6o-iy62 

Mrs.  Pinckney's  Letters  to  her  Sons  at  School  in  Eng- 
land—  A   Letter   from    Miss   King  —  Death   of  King    ^ 
George  IL  —  Loyalty  of  the  American  Colonies—  High 
Quality  of  Mrs.  Pinckney's  English  Friendships  ...       207 

XII— DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS. 
iy62-iy6g 

Society  in  Charles  Town  —  Interest  in  Literature  — 
The  "Dancing  Assembly "— Miss  Pinckney  enters 
Society— Her  Portrait  —  Her  Girlish  Letters  —  Her 
Marriage  to  Mr.  Horry 226 

XIII— BEGINNING  OF  THE  RESOLUTION. 

1773-^780 

Sentiment  in  Carolina  —  Close  Relations  with  Eng- 
land —  Marriage  of  Mrs.  Pinckney's  Eldest  Son  —  First 
Visible  Signs  of  Resistance  —  Travelling  in  Olden 
Days  —  Progress  of  Hostilities  — Capitulation  of  Charles 
Town 248 

XIl^—END  OF  THE  RESOLUTION.  1781-- 

1782 

Experiences  of  Colonel  Pinckney—  Charles  Town  dur- 
ing its  Occupation  by  the  British  — Traditions  of  Marion 
and  Tarleton  —  Sufferings  of  the  Country  People  — 
Major  Pinckney  Wounded  —  Mrs.  Motte's  Patriotism 
—  Evacuation  of  Charles  Town 281 

Xy~OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH    1783-1793 

Mrs.  Pinckney's  Devotion  to  her  Grandchildren  —  She 
Receives  General  Washington  in  1791  —  Her  Last  Let- 
ter.— Her  Departure  for  Philadelphia  —  Her  Death  — 
Her  Descendants  —  The  Lesson  of  her  Life    ....      306 


Xi 


(n^  ftJt^djr^  k  ffi4j  mx^M  tyw^  n^u)  ^m 


cp^f\/V'  h^-d 


^o^  cj£^ilu 


im^ 


4' 


MRS.    PINCKNEY, 

SENT   FROM   WAPPOO    BY    MESSENGER   TO 


•'  '  '  f  p 

^w^  H^^  my  cyfvM^  ""t^^i  •  /'^  Wi^idi)  ifi  t^/^ 

'  /^   J'fhh'^J     (^  ft^liO    nrfiO   kurVi.    Ht^CX^ ^Ot> 

i4^  "^  /fid  /^  ip^jiii^  U  Mi^j%  rn^it  cjpvc^ 


HER    HUSBAND 

RLES  TOWN    IN    JUNE    OR    JULY,   1741 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 


FIRST  YEAKS  IN  CAROLINA 
1737-1742 

In  the  year  1737  or  1738  Lieutenant-Colonel 
George  Lucas,  an  officer  of  the  English  army, 
stationed  at  the  West  Indian  island  of  Antigua, 
came  to  the  Province  of  South  Carolina  with 
his  wife  and  daughters.  They  came  in  search 
of  a  climate  which  might  suit  the  very  delicate 
health  of  Mrs.  Lucas,  and  they  liked  Carolina 
so  well,  that,  with  a  view  of  remaining  there, 
Colonel  Lucas  bought  land  and  settled  plan- 
tations. 

There  was  at  the  time  a  cessation  of  hostili- 
ties in  the  long  war  between  England  and  Spain, 
and  had  the  expected  peace  been  concluded 
this  plan  might  have  been  carried  out.  But 
negotiations  were  broken  off,  and  Colonel 
Lucas  was  obliged  to  part  with  his  family  and 
hurry  back  to  Antigua ;  of  which  place  he  was 
soon  after  made  Royal  Governor.  Mrs.  Lucas 
1  1 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

being  in  bad  health,  her  husband  left  their  eld- 
est daughter  Eliza  in  charge  of  all  his  affairs 
in  Carolina,  and  it  is  her  life  which  we  shall 
attempt  to  picture. 

It  is  offered  as  that  of  a  woman  of  character 
and  capacity,  who  in  a  private  station,  by  her 
enterprise  and  perseverance,  conferred  a  great 
benefit  upon  her  adopted  home  ;  and  as  that  of 
a  mother,  who,  left  at  an  early  age  to  fight 
the  battle  of  life  single  handed,  trained  her 
sons  from  infancy  to  know  and  to  do  their 
duty  to  their  God  and  their  country.  She 
might  be  presented  as  a  typical  southern  ma- 
tron, a  representative  of  her  class ;  but  to  the 
general  reader  her  life  is,  perhaps,  most  in- 
teresting when  viewed  as  an  instance  of  that 
force  of  environment  which  did  so  much  for 
the  making  of  America.  We  hardly  recognize 
now,  how  much  the  country  moulded  the  people, 
and  formed,  not  perhaps  character  (for  charac- 
ter comes  of  race  and  faith,  and  is,  at  its  "best, 
superior  to  circumstance),  but  feeling  and  opin- 
ion,—  the  opinion  which  makes  action.  It  is 
unfortunate  that  we  have  absolutely  no  infor- 
mation about  her  ancestry  beyond  that  already 
furnished.  The  destruction  by  the  British  of 
her  plantation  home,  and  a  fire  which  occurred 
in  179(3,  in  which  her  house  in  what  was  then 
called  Charles  Town  was  destroyed,  consumed 

2 


FIRST   YEARS  IN  CAROLINA 

all  the  papers  which  might  have  thrown  inter- 
esting light  upon  the  families,  in  their  English 
homes,  of  the  mother  and  father  of  Miss  Lucas. 

This  lady,  afterwards  the  proud  mother  of 
two  "  rebel "  sons,  was  in  her  youth  the  most 
enthusiastically  loyal  of  subjects,  and  Avas 
brought  up  so  to  be ;  for  her  father  was,  to  use 
Browning's  phrase,  ''  the  King's,"  and  she  had 
been  educated  in  England,  and  in  every  way  as 
an  English  girl.  She,  with  her  two  brothers, 
had  been  sent  "  home,"  as  East  Indian  children 
are  now,  to  the  care  of  a  friend  of  the  family 
by  whom  they  were  brought  up.  This  lady, 
Mrs.  Boddicott,  lived  in  London,  but  in  what 
part  of  it  we  do  not  know,  nor  do  we  know 
how  many  years  Miss  Lucas  remained  there, 
but  judging  from  the  letters  it  was  for  a  long 
period. 

From  the  time  of  her  coming  to  Carolina  her 
letters  show  her  life.  These  letters,  careful 
compositions  many  of  them,  were  copied  out 
into  a  long  parchment-covered  book,  which 
has  survived  the  perils  of  two  wars  and  of 
fire,  having  been  literally  "plucked  as  a  brand 
from  the  burning"  by  one  pious  descendant. 
They  were  copied,  so  that  if  "our  Feb?:  fleet"  or 
"  our  Oct",  vessels  "  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
ever  present  enemy,  a  duplicate  might  be  sent. 
If  time  failed  to  copy  in  full,  a  coi)ions  mcmo- 

3 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

randum  was  made.  "  Wrote  my  papa  about," 
etc.,  etc.  This  is  comprehensible  enough,  but 
why  all  the  letters  and  notes  addressed  to 
friends  in  Charles  Town,  only  seventeen  miles 
off,  should  also  have  been  carefully  entered, 
passes  the  understanding  of  these  busy,  impa- 
tient days.  They  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
rough  drafts,  but  copies,  carefully  made  of  the 
originals.   AVe  can  only  wonder  and  be  thankful. 

In  1739,  then,  we  find  Miss  Eliza  Lucas,  then 
sixteen  years  old,  established  in  Carolina, 
with  plenty  of  business  to  fill  her  time,  but 
lamenting  "  my  papa's  return  to  Antigua,"  and 
quite  unable  to  keep  from  fretting  over  the 
incessant  expeditions  on  which  his  Majesty's 
forces  were  engaged.  The  place  at  which 
the  Lucas  family  lived  was  in  St.  Andrew's 
parish  on  the  west  side  of  the  Ashley  River ; 
but  their  plantation  was  not  upon  the  river 
itself,  but  upon  the  Wappoo,  a  salt  creek  con- 
necting the  Ashley  with  the  Stono,  and  only 
separated  from  the  ocean  by  the  long,  sandy 
islands,  James  and  Johns,  which  were  to  gain 
notoriety  in  far  distant  days. 

It  was  at  the  junction  of  this  creek  with  the 
Ashley,  that  the  first  governor,  Sayle,  had 
pitched  his  camp  in  1670,  calling  the  place 
"  Albemarle  Point."  It  is  marked  as  liis  head- 
quarters, upon  an  old  plat  in  the  Shaftesbury 


FIRST  YEARS  IN  CAROLINA 

Papers,  but  the  first  town  (Old  Town)  was 
some  miles  higher  up  the  river.  The  Lucas 
place  was  nearer  to  the  Stono.  Miss  Lucas, 
writing  to  Mrs.  Boddicott,  says :  — 

Dear  Madam,  —  I  flatter  myself  it  will  be  a 
satisfaction  to  you  to  hear  I  like  this  part  of  the 
world  as  my  lott  has  fallen  here,  which  I  really 
do.  I  prefer  England  to  it  'tis  true,  but  think 
Carolina  greatly  preferable  to  the  West  Indies,  and 
was  my  Papa  here  I  should  be  very  happy.  We 
have  a  very  good  acquaintance  from  whom  we  have 
received  much  friendship  and  Civility.  Charles 
Town  the  principal  one  in  this  province  is  a  polite 
agreeable  place,  the  people  live  very  Gentile  and 
very  much  in  the  English  taste.  The  Country  is 
in  general  fertile  and  abounds  with  Yenson  and 
wild  fowl.  The  Venson  is  much  higher  flavoured 
than  in  England  but  'tis  seldom  fatt. 

My  Papa  and  Mama's  great  indulgence  to  mee 
leaves  it  to  mee  to  chuse  our  place  of  residence 
either  in  town  or  country,  but  I  think  it  more 
prudent  as  well  as  most  agreeable  to  my  Mama 
and  selfe  to  be  in  the  Country  during  my  father's 
absence.  Wee  are  17  mile  by  land,  and  6  by  water 
from  Charles  Town  where  wee  have  about  6  agree- 
able families  around  us  with  whom  wee  live  in 
great  harmony.  I  have  a  little  library  well  fur- 
nished (for  my  Papa  has  left  mee  most  of  his  books) 
in  w*^.'?  I  spend  part  of  my  time.  My  Musick  and 
the  Garden  w'^-  I  am  very  fond  of  take  up  the  rest 
5 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

that  is  not  imployed  in  business,  of  w*^-  my  father 
has  left  mee  a  pretty  good  share,  and  indeed  'twas 
unavoidable,  as  my  Mama's  bad  state  of  health 
prevents  her  going  thro'  any  fatigue. 

I  have  the  business  of  o  plantations  to  transact, 
w'^''  requires  much  writing  and  more  business  and 
fatigue  of  other  sorts  than  you  can  imagine,  but  least 
you  should  imagine  it  too  burthensom  to  a  girl 
at  my  early  time  of  life,  give  mee  leave  to  assure 
you  I  think  myself  happy  that  I  can  be  useful  to 
so  good  a  father.  By  rising  very  early  I  find  I  can 
go  through  with  much  business,  but  least  you 
should  think  I  shall  be  quite  moaped  with  this 
w^ay  of  life,  I  am  to  inform  you  there  is  two 
worthy  Ladies  in  C-?  Town,  Mrs  Pinckney  and 
Mrs  Oleland  who  are  partial  enough  to  mee  to  wish 
to  have  mee  with  them,  and  insist  upon  my  making 
their  houses  my  home  wlien  in  Town,  and  press 
mee  to  relax  a  little  much  oftener  than  'tis  in  my 
power  to  accept  of  their  obliging  intreaties,  but  I 
am  sometimes  with  one  or  the  other  for  three 
weeks  or  a  monthe  at  a  time,  and  then  enjoy  all 
the  pleasures  C-  Town  affords.  But  nothing  gives 
mee  more  than  subscribing  myself 
Dr.  Madam 
Yf.  most  affectionet  and 
Pray  remember  me  in  most  obliged  hum^-^  Ser -* 
the  best  manner  to  my  Eliza.  Lucas 

worthy  friend  M F.  Boddicott. 
To  my  good  friend  Mrs  Boddicott 

May  ye  2°^^.   [probably  1740] 


FIRST   YEARS  IN  CAROLINA 

Her  planting  was  no  holiday  business.  The 
intelligent,  unaifectcd  love  of  agriculture  and 
experiment  which  marked  her  through  life  had 
already  appeared,  and  she  was  busy  in  finding 
out  what  would  best  suit  the  soil  and  climate  of 
the  new  Colony  (it  had  hardly  yet  exceeded 
the  life  of  man)  in  which  she  found  herself. 
In  July  of  1739  occur  the  following  memo- 
randa, —  the  first  that  we  have,  but  she  men- 
tions on  the  next  page  that  she  has  just  finished 
"  a  coppy  book  of  letters  to  my  Papa,"  so  that 
when  her  first  planting  was  made  we  do  not 
exactly  know. 

'^I  wrote  my  father  a  very  long  letter  on  his 
plantation  affairs  ...  on  the  pains  I  had  taken 
to  bring  the  Indigo,  Ginger,  Cotton,  Lucern,  and 
Cassada  to  perfection,  and  had  greater  hopes  from 
the  Indigo  —  if  I  could  have  the  seed  earlier  the 
next  year  from  the  East  Indies,  —  than  any  of  ye 
rest  of  y.?  things  I  had  tryd,  .  .  .  also  concern- 
ing pitch  and  tarr  and  lime  and  other  i)lantation 
affairs.'' 

The  object  of  these  experiments  was  to  find 
some  crops  which  miglit  be  profitably  raised  on 
the  high  land  in  Carolina,  and  furnish  a  staple 
for  export.  At  that  time,  rice,  grown  only  where 
inland  swamps  could  be  conveniently  watered 
from  an  embanked  "  reserve,"  was  the  sole  agri- 
7 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

cultural  commodity.  The  other  exports  were 
lumber,  skins,  and  naval  stores.  It  was  a  singu- 
lar question  to  engage  the  attention  of  a  girl 
of  sixteen,  and  probably,  at  first,  when  trying 
her  plots  of  indigo,  ginger,  etc.,  she  did  not 
dream  of  the  change  which  she  would  effect  in 
the  agriculture  of  her  Province. 

She  kept  her  object  steadily  in  view,  however, 
its  importance  growing  upon  her  as  she  pro- 
ceeded, and  the  hopes,  disappointments,  and 
mistakes,  incident  to  every  new  enterprise,  now 
run  through  the  letters  of  years.  By  1742  she 
was  so  well  satisfied  that  indigo  could  be  profit- 
ably grown,  that  Governor  Lucas  sent  her  an 
overseer,  from  the  West  Indies,  to  superintend 
the  difficult  processes  of  harvest  and  prepara- 
tion for  market.     His  daughter  writes :  — 

HoN^  Sir.  —  Never  were  letters  more  welcome 
than  yours  of  feb>:  19"}  &  20"},  and  March  ye  10!^ 
and  23'".^,  which  came  almost  together,  it  was  near  6 
months  since  we  had  the  pleasure  of  a  line  from 
you;  our  fears  increased  apace,  and  we  dreaded 
some  fatal  accident  befallen;  but  learning  of  yf.  re- 
covery from  a  dangerous  Fitt  of  Illness  has,  more 
than  equal 'd,  great  as  it  was,  our  former  anxiety. 
ISTor  shall  we  ever  think  ourselves  sufficiently 
thankful  to  Almighty  God,  for  the  continuance  of 
so  great  a  blessing.  I  simpathize  most  sincerely 
with  ye  Inhabitance  of  Antigua  in  so  great  a 
8 


FIRST  YEARS  IN  CAROLINA 

calamity  as  the  scarcity  of  provisions,  and  the 
want  of  ye  Necessary s  of  life  to  ye  poorer  sort. 
We  shall  send  all  we  can  get  of  provisions,  I  wrote 
this  day  to  Starrat  for  a  bar!  of  butter. 

The  Cotton,  Guiney  corn  and  most  of  the  Ginger 
planted  here  was  cutt  off  by  a  frost. 

I  wrote  you  in  former  letter  we  had  a  fine  crop 
of  Indigo  Seed  upon  the  ground  and  since  informed 
you  the  frost  took  it  before  it  was  dry.  I  picked 
out  the  best  of  it  and  had  it  planted  but  there  is 
not  more  than  a  hundred  bushes  of  it  come  up, 
w''^  proves  the  more  unlucky  as  you  have  sent  a 
man  to  make  it.  I  make  no  doubt  Indigo  w^ill 
prove  a  very  valueable  commodity  in  time,  if  we 
could  have  the  seed  from  the  east  Indies  time  enough 
to  plant  the  latter  end  of  March,  that  the  seed 
might  be  dry  enough  to  gather  before  our  frost.  I 
am  sorry  we  lost  this  season  we  can  do  nothing 
towards  it  now  but  make  the  works  ready  for  next 
year.  The  Lucern  is  yet  but  dwindling,  but  M- 
Hunt  tells  mee  'tis  always  so  here  the  first  year. 

The  death  of  my  Grandmama  was  as  you  imag- 
ine very  shocking  and  grievous  to  my  Mama,  but  I 
hope  the  consideration  of  the  miserys  that  attend 
so  advanced  an  age  will  help  time  to  wear  it  off. 
I  am  very  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  present  you 
were  so  good  to  send  me  of  the  fifty  pound  bill 
of  Exchange  w^.^  I  duely  received.  AVe  hear  Car- 
thagene  is  taken.  M^  Wallis  is  dead.  Captain 
Norberry  was  lately  killed  in  a  duel  by  Cap^ 
Dobinure,  whose  life  is  dispaired  of  by  the  wounds 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

he  received,  he  is  much  blamed  for  quarreling  with 
such  a  brawling  man  as  Norberry  who  was  disre- 
garded by  every  body.  Norberrj^  has  left  a  wife 
and  3  or  4  children  in  very  bad  circumstances  to 
lament  his  rashness.  Mama  tenders  you  her  affec- 
tions and  polly  joyns  in  duty  with 
My  Dear  Papa 

Your  ob-  and  ever  Devoted  Daughter 

E  Lucas 

To  supply  the  demand  for  provisions  in  Anti- 
gua, she  immediately  wrote  to  the  overseers  at 
the  different  plantations  :  — 

^'Nov!-..  1741  Wrote  to  Mr  Murry  to  send 
down  a  boat  load  of  white  oaV  staves,  bacon  and 
salted  beef  for  the  West  Indias.  Sent  up  at  the 
same  time  salt,  salt  peter  and  brown  sugar  for  the 
bacon,  and  a  couple  of  bottles  of  wine  for  Mrs 
Murry,  and  desire  he  will  send  down  all  ye  butter 
and  hog's  lard." 

And  soon  after  :  — 

"  Sent  my  father  his  kettledrums,  informed  him 
of  Mr  Smith's  selling  yf  rumm  he  sent  us,  and 
giving  awa}^  y^  preserved  sorrel,  tho  he  assurd  us 
'twas  by  mistake  put  on  board  a  vessel  going  to 
Barbadoes  and  carried  there.  Sad  wretch  !  Pay^ 
the  compt^  of  all  his  friends  who  treat  us  wdth  great 
kindness  and  civility.  Sent  for  West  India  Con- 
cumber  seed. 

"  Wrote  by  the  return  of  the  vessel,  2  bar^^  Rice, 
10 


FIRST  YEARS  IN   CAROLINA 

do  Corn,  3  do  pease,  and  pickled  pork,  2  keggs 
Oysters,  one,  of  Eggs  by  way  of  Experiment  putt  up 
in  salt.  In  case  they  answer  my  scheme  is  to  sup- 
ply my  father's  refining  house  iu  Antigua  with 
Eggs  from  Carolina." 

This  very  practical  and  managing  young 
lady  is  said  to  have  been  remarkably  gentle 
and  feminine  in  manner.  By  her  father's  de- 
sire she  spent  but  little  time  at  her  needle,  then 
the  fashionable  employment  for  ladies.  Colonel 
Lucas  had  a  strong  prejudice  against  the  elab- 
orate embroideries  and  lace  work  which  we 
still  admire,  declaring  ungallantly  that  he 
"never  saw  ladies  talking  over  their  work 
without  suspecting  that  they  were  hatching 
mischief"!  His  daughter  obediently  chose 
other  occupations,  yet  she  was  girlish  enough 
in  many  ways ;  especially  when  expressing 
her  terrors  on  her  father's  account.  She  tries 
to  be  '' patriotick,"  but  cannot  conceal  her 
fears,  as  when  she  writes  to  a  friend,  Miss 
Bartlett,  in  Charles  Town  :  — 

^^I  hear  the  Rye  man  of  Warr  is  arrived,  do 
they  say  whether  the  War  is  likely  to  continue  or 
not,  I  was  going  to  say  I  wish  all  the  men  were  as 
great  cowards  as  m3^self,  it  would  make  them  more 
peaceably  inclined.  Now  could  I  morralize  for 
Iialf  an  hour  on  the  wickedness  and  folly  of  "Warr 
and  Bloodshed  but  my  letter  is  of  a  convenient 
length.  .  .  .''  11 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Soon  she  became  uneasy  about  her  brother 
as  well  as  her  father.  The  t\yo  boys  were  in 
England  with  Mrs.  Boddicott,  and  she  wrote  to 
them  constantly.  The  younger,  "Tommy," 
was  in  bad  health,  the  elder,  George,  looking 
forward  to  entering  the  army.  Their  sister 
was  much  concerned  about  them,  and  there 
are  frequent  notes,  — 

<^May  2^.  1741  AVrote  to  my  brother  now  16 
years  old,  desireing  him  to  give  us  an  ace!,  of  pub- 
lick  News,  anything  that  passes  worth  Notice,  and 
informed  of  the  amiable  character  we  lately  rec''  of 
him  from  good  Mrs  Boddicott  " 

'^Ocf  22''"'^  Wrote  to  my  brother  George,  desire- 
ing him  to  corrispond  with  mee  in  frencli, '^  etc  etc 

and  many  messages  and  notes  to  the  ill  boy. 

George  at  last  received  his  commission,  and 
went  to  Antigua.  Then  the  anxious  sister  writes 
to  him  in  concern  and  alarm  about  the  expedi- 
tions on  which  he  is  liable  to  be  sent.  These 
"  expeditions  "  were  a  part  of  tlic  long  naval  war 
between  England  and  Spain,  to  which  it  seemed 
there  would  be  no  end.  "  There  is  always  war 
with  the  Spaniard  beyond  the  Line,"  says  the 
bold  Magnus  Troil,  in  The  Pirate,  and  on  this 
side  of  the  Line  the  same  thing  might  have 
been  said.  Beginning  in  tlic  previous  century 
in    the    depredations   of   those   extraordinary 

12 


FIRST  YEARS  IN  CAROLINA 

rovers,  the  buccaneers,  and  continued  by  the 
scarcely  less  dreaded  guarda-costas,  the  sea 
police  established  by  Spain  to  control  the  buc- 
caneers, but  who  made  themselves  extremely 
troublesome  to  the  English  traders  also, —tit 
had,  now  that  the  buccaneers  and  guarda- 
costas  were  things  of  tlie  past,  resolved  itself 
into  a  struggle  for  commercial  supremacy  be- 
tween England  and  Spain,  among  the  West 
India  Islands,  and  the  shores  of  South  America. 
The  trade  was  of  great  importance,  and  neither 
country  could  afford  to  lose  it;  but  to  the 
North  American  colonies  the  war  was  a  con- 
stant trouble,  interfering  with  their  commerce 
and  prosperity  in  every  way. 

Since  the  resumption  of  hostilities  in  1739, 
there  had  been  an  endless  series  of  expeditions, 
naval  fights,  etc. ;  but  with  the  exception  of 
the  capture  of  Porto-Bello  by  Admiral  Yernon, 
which  had  raised  British  enthusiasm  to  an 
extraordinary  point,  the  operations  were  gen- 
erally ill-concerted  and  ineffectual.  As  Colonel 
Lucas  was  engaged  in  several  of  these  affairs, 
the  allusions  to  them  are  frequent. 

174.0 
To  my  Father:—  '^"^ 

I  am  at  a  loss  where  to  write  to  my  Dear  and 
Honoured  Father,  but  am  determined  not  to  omit 
the  pleasing  duty,  while  I  am  able  to  perform  it. 
13 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

I  shall  therefore  send  this  to  my  brother  to  for- 
ward it  to  yon,  possibly  the  expedition  may  be 
over,  and  you  return'^^  in  safety.  Happy  indeed 
shall  I  be  when  this  grateful  news  reaches  us  .   .   . 

Tlie  crop  at  Garden  Hill  turned  out  ill,  but  a 
hundred  and  sixty  bar!?  [of  rice]  and  at  Wappoo 
only  forty-three,  the  price  is  so  low  as  thirty 
shillings  pi",  hundred,  we  have  sent  very  little  to 
town  yet,  for  that  reason.  People  difer  very  much 
in  sentiment  about  the  number  of  ships  we  are 
still  to  have.  We  have  not  heard  from  England 
for  more  than  two  months,  what  can  keep  the  ship- 
ping? We  conjecture  'tis  an  imbargo.  In  my 
letter  of  Feb?:  3':'^  I  desired  to  know  if  you  aproved 
of  setting  a  plantation  to  the  North  near  Major 
Pawly.  Please  let  me  know  in  your  next  if  it  has 
your  approbation  and  it  shall  be  done  in  the  Fall. 

We  expect  a  vizit  from  the  Spainiards  this  sum- 
mer. Mr  Oglethorpe  harasses  them  much  at  their 
forts  at  S*  Augustine.  He  has  lately  killed  some 
and  took  two  prisoners. 

The  foregoing  letter  was  evidently  written 
while  Governor  Lucas  was  absent  at  Lagnayra. 
By  "the  shipping,"  his  daughter  means  the 
fleet  of  merchant  vessels  wdiich  under  convoy 
carried  the  rice  to  England.  The  familiar  use, 
by  the  way,  of  the  so-called  Americanism, 
"  Fall,"  may  be  noticed  ;  it  flows  too  trippingly 
from  her  pen  to  have  been  a  lately  learned 

14 


FIRST  YEARS  IN  CAROLINA 

expression.  The  attack  on  Laguayra  failed, 
and  then  the  affectionate  daughter  had  both 
terror  and  mortification  to  undergo  :  "  SeptT  15*1' 
1743,  wrote  to  my  father  a  very  long  letter 
informing  him  I  had  received  his,  relating  the 
whole  of  that  unfortunate  and  ill-concerted 
expedition  at  Laguira."  And  again:  "  acknowl- 
edged the  receipt  of  his  letter  at  Port  Cavalla, 
with  the  papers  of  all  the  transactions  there 
and  at  Laguira  enclosed." 

She  was  evidently  much  distressed  and  sought 
to  console  herself  as  best  she  might  with  paral- 
lels from  history.  Her  friends  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Pinckney,  scolded  her  —  in  all  kindness  — 
for  her  rebellious  grief,  and  she  wrote  the 
following  letter : — 

To  3Irs  Pinckney. 

DF  Madam,  —  If  you  are  not  yet  provided  I 
have  heard  of  a  horse  I  believe  will  suit  you  at 
£140  [presumably  in  currency],  and  shall  be  glad 
of  yr  commands  if  I  can  be  anj^ways  serviceable 
therein,  the  owners  are  no  further  from  me  than 
James  Island. 

Please  to  make  my  Complf.  to  Col.  Pinckney,  the 
book  he  lent  mee  I  now  return  with  thanks.  I 
mett  with  a  paragraph  in  it  w*^.^  gave  me  a  good 
deal  of  pleasure  because  'tis  exactly  similar  to  my 
papa's  Case  at  Cavalla,  'tis  in  a  letter  from  Prince 
Eugene  to  an  Eminent  Minister  in  vindication  of 
15 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

my  Lord  Albermarrs  conduct  at  tlie  battle  of  Denain, 
the  words  w*^.^  I  raean  are  these  ^^Biit  when  they  — 
(the  soldiers)  —  run  as  soon  as  they  have  given 
one  fire  and  cannot  be  rallied,  no  Gen.,  in  the 
world  can  help  it  " 

This  declaration  from  so  great  a  GenK  as  Prince 
Eugene  must  have  great  weight  had  it  been  read 
by  a  less  partial  eye  than  that  of  a  daughter.  I 
have  had  too  many  Instances  of  your  friendship  to 
doubt  your  pardon  for  this  impertinence.  .  . 
Dr.  Madam 

y  affect  and  obed?.  Serv.* 

E.  Lucas. 


IB 


II 

MANNERS   AND  CUSTOMS 
1741-1743 

The  following  letters  show  so  much  of  the 
life  and  character  of  the  writer  that  they  are 
given  with  only  the  necessary  explanations. 
The  first  was  written  to  her  brother  George 
before  he  left  England :  — 

I  am  now  set  down  my  Dear  Brother  to  obey  your 
commands  and  give  you  a  short  discription  of  the 
part  of  the  world  I  now  inhabit.  So.  Carolina 
then,  is  a  large  and  Extensive  Country  near  the 
Sea.  Most  of  the  settled  parts  of  it  is  upon  a  flatt  — 
the  soil  near  Charles  Town  Sandy,  but  fartlier  dis- 
tant clay  and  swamp  land.  It  abounds  with  fine 
navigable  rivers,  and  great  quantities  of  fine  tim- 
ber. The  country  at  great  distance,  that  is  to  say 
about  a  hundred  or  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from 
C^-  Town  very  hilly.  The  soil  in  general  very 
fertile,  and  there  is  very  few  European  or  American 
fruits  or  grain  but  what  grow  here.  The  Country 
abounds  with  wild  fowl.  Venison  and  fish,  Beef, 
veal  and  mutton,  are  here  in  much  greater  perfec- 
tion tlian  in  the  Islands,  the'  not  equal  to  that  in 
2  17 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

England  —  but  their  pork  exceeds  any  I  ever 
tasted  anywhere.  The  Turkeys  extreamly  fine, 
especially  the  wild,  and  indeed  all  their  poultry  is 
exceeding  good,  and  peaches,  Nectrins,  and  mellons 
of  all  sorts  extreamly  fine  and  in  profusion,  and 
their  Oranges  exceed  any  T  ever  tasted  in  the  West 
Indies  or  from  Spain  or  Portugal. 

The  people  in  geii^  hospitable  and  honest,  and 
the  better  sort  add  to  these  a  polite  gentile  behav- 
iour. The  poorer  sort  are  the  most  indolent  people 
in  the  world  or  they  could  never  be  wretched  in  so 
plentiful  a  country  as  this.  The  winters  here  are 
very  fine  and  pleasant,  but  4  months  in  the  year  is 
extreamly  disagreeable,  excessive  liott,  much  thun- 
der and  lightening  and  muskatoes  and  sand  flies  in 
abundance. 

C^  Town  the  Metropolis  is  a  neat  pretty  place. 
The  inhabitants  polite  and  live  in  a  very  gentile 
manner.  The  streets  and  houses  regularly  built  — 
the  ladies  and  gentlemen  gay  in  their  dress,  upon 
the  whole  you  will  find  as  many  agreeable  people  of 
both  sexes  for  the  size  of  the  place  as  almost  any 
where.  St  Phillips  church  in  C""-  Town  is  a  very 
elegant  one,  and  much  frequented.  There  are 
several  more  places  of  publick  worship  in  this 
town,  and  the  generallity  of  people  of  a  religious 
turn  of  mind  — 

I  began  in  haste  and  have  observed  no  method  or 

I  should  have  told  you  before  I  came  to  summer, 

that   we   have    a    most   charming    spring    in    this 

country,    es]3ecially  for  those  who  travel  through 

18 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS 

the  country,  for  the  scent  of  the  young  niirtlc  and 
the  yellow  Jesaniin  with  wf^  the  woods  abound,  is 
delightful. 

The  staple  comodity  here  is  rice,  and  the  only 
thing  they  export  to  Euroj^e  — beef,  pork  and  lum- 
ber, they  send  to  the  west  Indias. 

Pray  inform  me  how  my  good  friend  M"  Boddi- 
cott,  my  cousen  Bartholomew  and  all  my  old 
acquaintance  doe.  My  Mama  and  Bolly  joyn  in 
Love  to  you  with 

My  dear  brother 

Yours  most  affectionately 

E  Lucas 

The  society  was  gay  ;  and  even  the  war  some- 
times brought  an  added  gayety  in  the  presence 
of  some  gallant  sailors,  as  wdien  the  Jamaica 
fleet  came  in  with  "  I  am  told  fifty  officers." 
The  fleet  danced  and  amused  itself  of  course, 
although  one  of  its  duties  may  have  been  to 
avenge  the  act  told  in  the  following  memo- 
randum :  — 

^' Wrote  to  my  Father  an  account  of  a  large  ship, 
the  '  Balticke  Merchant, '  from  hence,  being  taken 
and  carried  into  S-  Sebastien.  The  Cap-,  a  Quaker, 
would  not  fight,  —  poor  Col-  Braithwait  undertook 
to  fight  the  ship,  they  had  not  powder  enough  —  the 
Spaniards  boarded  her,  and  upon  inquiring  and 
being  told  Col^  B  fought  the  ship,  he  went  in  to 
the  Cabbin  where  he  found  him  comforting  his  wife 
19 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

who  was  greatly  friglited,  and  shot  him  dead  in 
her  sight  —  but  as  soon  as  he  arrived  at  S-  Sehas- 
tien's  the  Gov-  of  that  place  hanged  him.  Ac- 
knowledgd  the  Ee*^'  of  things  sent  by  my  father 
to  ns  in  sev^  vessels  lately,  Ac^  of  M-  Whitfield 
and  the  Ecclesiastical  Court  here.  Ac*  of  my 
cousen  Ea^^weathers  going  to  Boston  to  endeavour 
to  recover  her  fortune.  Old  M-  Deveaux,  very  kind 
in  Instructing  me  in  j-ilanting  affairs  —  Shall  En- 
deavour to  get  some  Curiositys  for  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough.'^ 

The  fleet  was  in  time  for  the  birthnight  ball. 

Nov?:  11  1742 
To  my  Father. 

HoxD  Sir,  —  Since  my  last  the  fleet  is  returnct 
to  Jamaica;  their  orders  were  such  tliat  if  the 
Spainards  were  gone  and  we  under  no  apprehen- 
sions of  their  returning,  to  return  to  Jamaica  with 
the  whole  detachment.  Tlie}^  were  very  desireous 
to  stay  longer,  and  the  Carolinians  as  desireous  to 
have  them  stay.  They  were  very  well  received 
here,  and  took  great  pleasure  in  acknowledging  it 
upon  all  occations.  The}^  are  quite  enamourd  with 
Carolina,  nor  is  it  to  be  wonderd  at  after  coming 
from  Jamaica  a  place  of  w*^-^  they  give  a  most  horri- 
ble character.  The  character  they  give  of  the 
women  there  must  I  think  be  exaggerated,  and 
therefore  I  wont  enlarge  on  that  head. 

The  Gov-  gave  the  Gent°  a  yqyj  gentile  enter- 
tainment at  noon,   and   a  ball   at   night  for  the 

20 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS 

ladies  on  the  Kings  birthnight,  at  w*^^  was  a 
Crowded  Audience  of  Gent"  and  ladies.  I  danced 
a  minuet  with  y*"  old  acquaintance  Cap*  Brodrick 
who  was  extreanilj^  glad  to  see  one  so  nearly  re- 
lated to  his  old  friend.  I  promissd  to  pay  his 
comp'-  to  3^ou,  and  asure  you  how  extreamly  glad 
he  would  be  to  see  you.  A  M^  Small  (a  very  talk- 
ative man),  desires  his  best  respects,  and  says 
many  obliging  things  of  you,  for  w*^-'  I  think  my- 
self obliged  to  him,  and  therefore  punishd  myself 
to  hear  a  great  deal  of  flashy  nonsense  from  him 
for  an  hour  together 

I  am  Dear  Sir 
Your  most  obed  and  ever  Dutiful  Daughter 

E  Lucas 

Tlie  ecclesiastical  trial  referred  to  in  the 
foregoing  memorandani  was  a  curious  incident 
in  the  religious  life  of  the  time.  For  many 
years  the  different  denominations  in  Charles 
Town  had  lived  together  in  peace  and  amity. 
Some  early  attempts  at  oppression  on  the  part 
of  the  Established  Church  had  been  put  down 
very  decidedly  by  the  Lords  Proprietors,  and 
although  the  ''  church "  had  privileges  and 
protection,  the  ''  dissenters  "  had  equal  political 
rights,  and,  both  keeping  within  their  own 
lines,  were  kind  and  friendly. 

But  then  came  the  Rev.  George  Whitfield, 
an  ordained  minister  of  the  Church  of  England, 

2] 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

but,  with  the  Wcslcys,  a  foiiiicler  of  Methodism. 
He  had  been  invited  to  come  to  Georgia  by 
General  Oglethorpe,  especially  to  evangelize 
the  Indians  and  the  negroes.  His  fervent 
preaching  had  excited  much  enthusiasm,  and 
was  supposed  to  do  much  good.  Then  he  came 
to  Carolina.  Whitfield  had  undoubtedly  a  ge- 
nius for  preaching,  and  an  earnest,  fiery  faith. 
If  there  was  no  church  he  would  preach  in  a 
"  meeting  house  "  ;  or  if  the  church  was  too 
small  he  would  mount  a  stump  or  a  cart  and 
preach  in  the  open  air.  Hundreds  flocked  to 
hear  him  and  declared  themselves  "  converted." 

All  this  however  was  repugnant  to  every 
principle  of  the  Rev.  Commissary  Garden. 
Commissary  Garden  was  the  gentleman  sent 
out  by  the  Bishop  of  London  to  have  ecclesias- 
tical authority  and  jurisdiction  "  within  the 
provinces  of  North  and  Soutli  Carolina,  Georgia, 
and  New  Providence."  He  was  charged  to 
"  watch  not  only  over  the  morals  of  the  clergy, 
but  to  enforce  their  observance  of  the  rules 
and  forms  prescribed  by  the  Church." 

These  rules  Whitfield  was  openly  breaking. 
When  the  people  had  no  prayer-books,  and 
could  not  read,  he  used  extemporaneous  prayers 
that  went  to  tlieir  hearts,  and  accepted  tears 
and  groans  in  lieu  of  the  responses  set  down 
in   the   book.     lie   preferred   a   large    congre- 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS 

gation  by  tlio  wayside  to  a  small  one  in  a 
church,  even  with  a  cross  over  the  door  and 
the  royal  arms  above  the  pulpit. 

One  man  was  a  formalist,  the  other  an  en- 
thusiast. Naturally  they  clashed,  and  Whit- 
field was  summoned  to  appear  before  an 
"  Ecclesiastical  Court."  He  was  allowed  an 
advocate,  his  cause  being  pleaded  by  Andrew 
Kutledge  (the  first  of  the  name  to  come  to 
Carolina)  ;  the  commissary's  prosecutor  was 
Richard  Greene.  Of  course  the  case  was  pre- 
judged. There  could  be  no  denial  of  the  fact 
that  the  acts  were  uncanonical,  and  Whitfield 
still  called  himself  a  Churchman. 

This  clinging  to  the  name  was  perhaps  his 
mistake.  The  only  thing  to  be  done  was  to 
question  the  authority  of  Garden's  court.  Tlie 
authority  was  sustained,  and,  after  the  usual 
appeals,  Whitfield  was  "for  his  excesses  and 
faults  .  .  .  suspended  from  his  office  .  .  . 
denounced,  declared  and  published  openly  and 
publicly  in  the  face  of  the  church." 

The  sentence  only  aided  the  growth  of  Metho- 
dism. Good  Dr.  Garden,  doing  his  duty  ac- 
cording to  his  lights,  little  thought  that  he 
was  widening  the  breach  already  begun. 

The  affair,  taking  place  in  the  small  com- 
munity of  Charles  Town,  was  of  course  of  im- 
mense  interest   and    excitement   there.     Miss 

23 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Lucas  was  a  faithful,  though  not  a  narrow 
Church  woman,  and  a  friend  of  the  commissary, 
whose  large  school  for  the  negroes,  where  great 
numhers  of  them  were  taught  Christianity,  ap- 
pealed especially  to  her.  Pier  sympathy  was 
probably  with  him. 

It  is  pleasant  to  know  that  these  contentions 
left  so  little  bitterness  behind  them  that  some 
years  later  the  Surveyor,  de  Brahm,  after  enu- 
merating nine  different  sects  in  the  town  of 
twelve  thousand  inhabitants,  said,  "  Yet  are 
[they]  far  from  being  incouraged,  or  even  in- 
clined to  that  disorder  which  is  so  common 
among  men  of  contrary  religious  sentiments 
in  other  parts  of  the  world  ...  of  this  city 
and  Province,  whoose  inhabitants  was  from 
the  beginning  rcnound  for  concord,  compleas- 
ance,  courteousncss  and  tenderness  towards 
each  other,  and  more  so  towards  foreigners, 
without  regard  or  rcs[)ect  of  nature  and 
religion." 

A  pleasing  ending  of  the  whole  matter ! 

It  is  hard  at  this  late  day  to  realize  the 
inconveniences  of  daily  life  then  caused  by 
the  distance  from  and  the  slow  communication 
with  the  centres  of  civilization.  The  old  phrase 
"  taking  Time  by  the  forelock  "  acquires  great 
force,  as  we  find  that  if  Miss  Lucas  has  the 
lieadache,  —  by    description    neuralgia, —  she 

24 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS 

has  to  write  an  account  of  her  symptoms  to 
Mrs.  Uoddicott  in  November,  and  sends  a  most 
grateful  letter  to  her,  and  to  "  good  D-  Mead," 
because  by  their  promptness  "  the  meddicines 
will  arrive  by  May,  and  'tis  alhvays  worse  in 
hott  weather."  Think  of  waiting  six  months 
for  a  dose  of  medicine  ! 

Everything  manufactured  was  imported,  from 
a  "  four-wheel  post  chaise  "  to  materials  for 
"japanning  a  tea-caddy,"  tlie  fashionable  fad 
of  the  day.  The  great  importance  attached 
to  the  most"  triffling"  possessions  of  this  kind, 
compared  with  the  abundant  comfort  in  other 
respects,  is  shown  in  mony  odd  little  ways. 
In  a  contemporaneous  letter  from  another  Co- 
lonial lady,  to  her  little  son  at  school  in  Charles 
Town,  —  the  little  son  who  was,  years  after- 
wards, to  be  the  husband  of  Mrs.  Pinckney's 
daughter,  —  she  says,  — • 

'^I  send  you  by  the  boat  [their  own  schooner 
carrying  rice  to  market]  a  barrel  of  hams,  w':^  please 
present  to  y-  worthy  master,  and  a  baskett  of  pairs 
for  y'self  and  yl  schoolfellows,  and  praie  my  Dr 
Dan!,  return  the  baskett,  ^tis  of  Englisli  make,  & 
I  cannot  get  another  in  y?.  colony.'' 

In  the  first  letter  from  Miss  Lucas  given  in 
this  vuhune,  she  mentions  two  kind  friends, 
Mrs.  Cleland  and  ^Irs.  Pinckney,  who  always 

25 


ELIZii  PINCKNEY 

welcomed  her  to  their  houses.  With  the  latter 
she  became  very  intimate.  She  was  the  wife 
of  Colonel  Charles  Pinckney,  a  planter  and 
lawyer  in  high  practice.  She  had  no  children, 
and  soon  grew  very  fond  of  the  young  ghd, 
and  she  and  her  niece,  Miss  Bartlett,  then 
living  with  her,  vied  with  each  other  in  their 
attentions. 

Colonel  Finckney  also  became  '•  very  partial  '^ 
to  her,  and  by  lending  books  and  discussing 
worthy  subjects,  kept  alive  the  taste  for  liter- 
ature already  formed.  The  Pinckneys  lived, 
either  in  Charles  Town,  or  at  their  country 
seat,  Belmont,  about  five  miles  from  the  town, 
on  the  Cooper  River  ;  the  correspondence  with 
Wappoo  seems  to  have  been  frequent. 

It  is  not  easy  to  arrange  these  letters  accord- 
ing to  date ;  sometimes  there  is  no  date  at  all, 
sometimes  only  the  day  of  the  week  or  of  the 
month  is  given.  They  were  sent  by  messenger, 
and  none  was  needed.  They  have,  however, 
been  arranged  as  nearly  as  possible  in  their 
chronological  order,  and  the  following  seems 
to  be  one  of  the  first :  — 

Janr  14t!},  1741  2. 

Dear    Miss    BapvTlett,  —  'Tis   wiili    pleasure 

I  commence  a  Correspondance  w*^.l'  you  promise  to 

continue  tho'  I  fear  I  shall   often   want  matter  to 

soport  an  Epistolary  Interecourse  in  this  solatary 

2G 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS 

retirement — ;  however  you  shall  see  my  inclina- 
tion, for  rather  than  not  scribble,  you  shall  know 
both  my  waking  and  sleeping  dreams,  as  well  as 
how  the  spring  comes  on,  when  the  trees  bud,  and 
inanimate  nature  grows  gay  to  chear  the  rational 
mind  with  delight;  and  devout  gratitude  to  the 
great  Author  of  all ;  when  my  little  darling,  that 
sweet  harmonist  the  mocking  bird,  begins  to  sing. 
You  asked  me  a  question  when  I  was  in  town,  I 
could  not  then  resolve  you,  viz%  what  letter  began 
the  Tenor  Cliff.  1  have  since  informed  myself  as 
follows  .   .   , 

Our   best   respects   wait   on  Col!  Pinckney  and 
lady,  and  believe  me  to  be  dear  Miss  Bartlett 
Your  most  obed'  Serv' 

E  Lucas 

She  had  a  passion  for  music,  —  a  great  re- 
source in  a  country  life ;  and  in  one  letter  to 
her  father,  wedged  in  between  promises  to  send 
all  ''  the  preserved  fruits  as  they  come  in  sea- 
son," thanks  for  "  twenty  pistols,"  —  referring 
not  to  firearms,  but  to  the  current  gold  coin  of 
Spain,  —  and  arguments  on  the  advantage  of 
"  selling  all  the  cows  })elouging  to  the  Wappoo 
Estate,"  slie  bogs  "  the  favour  to  send  to 
Phigland  for  Cantatas,  Weldcn's  Anthems, 
Knolly's  rules  for  tuning." 

Her  country  neighbors  thought  she  over- 
worked herself,  and  she  writes  :  — ■ 

27 


ELIZA    PINCKNEY 

Dear  Miss  Bautlett, — An  old  lady  in  our 
Neighbourliood  is  often  querreling  Ayith  me  for 
rising  so  early  as  5  o'Clock  in  the  morning,  and 
is  in  great  pain  for  me  least  it  should  spoil  my 
marriage,  for  she  says  it  will  make  me  look  old 
long  before  I  am  so;  in  this  however  I  believe  she 
is  mistaking,  for  wdiat  ever  contributes  to  health 
and  pleasure  of  mind  must  also  contribute  to  good 
looks;  but  admiting  Avhat  she  says,  I  reason  with 
her  thus.  If  I  should  look  older  by  this  practise, 
T  really  am  so;  for  the  longer  time  we  are  awake 
the  longer  we  live,  sleep  is  so  much  the  Emblem  of 
death,  that  I  think  it  may  be  rather  called  breath- 
ing than  living,  thus  then  I  have  the  advantage  of 
the  sleepers  in  point  of  long  life,  so  I  beg  you  will 
not  be  frighted  by  such  sort  of  apprehensions  as 
those  suggested  above  and  for  fear  of  y':  pretty  face 
give  up  yl"  late  pious  resolution  of  early  rising. 

M}^  Mama  joins  with  me  in  comp*.*  to  M-  and  M'-^ 
Pinckney.  I  send  herewitJi  CoU  Tinckney's  books, 
and  shall  be  much  obliged  to  him  for  Virgil's  works, 
notwithstanding  this  same  old  Gentlewoman,  (who 
I  think  too  has  a  great  friendship  for  me)  has  a 
great  spite  at  my  books,  and  had  like  to  have  thrown 
a  vol"'  of  my  Plutarcks  lives  in  to  the  fire  the  other 
da}^,  she  is  sadly  afraid  she  says  I  shall  read  myself 
mad  and  bogs  most  seriously  I  will  never  read 
father  Malbrouch,  with  this  request  I  believe  I 
shall  comply,  for  'tis  very  probable  I  never  may. 

A  letter  I  received  j^esterday  from  my  dear  papa, 
says  their  last  news  from  England,  w^as  that  the 


MANNERS  AND  CUSTOMS 

Czarina  of  Moscovy  was  dethroned  and  princess 
Elizabeth  daugliter  of  Peter  the  great  has  got  the 
crown  through  the  councils  and  interest  of  the 
frcncli  court 

Iler  friends  were  always  anxious  for  her 
company,  but  she  was  conscientious  and  did 
not  leave  her  duties  too  often. 

To  the  Honour ahle  C.  Plnckney  Esq. 

Febr  Q^^  1741 

Sir,  —  I  received  yesterday  the  favour  of  yoMic 
advice  as  a  phisician  and  want  no  arguments  to  con- 
vince me  I  should  be  much  better  for  both  my  good 
friends  company,  a  much  pleasanter  PrescrijDtion 
3'ours  is,  I  am  sure,  than  Doc-  Mead's  w'^!^  I  Iiave 
just  received.  To  follow  my  inclination  at  this 
time,  I  must  endeavour  to  forget  I  have  a  Sister  to 
instruct,  and  a  parcel  of  little  Negroes  whom  I 
have  undertaken  to  teach  to  read,  and  instead  of 
writing  an  answer  bring  it  My  self,  and  indeed 
gratitude  as  well  as  inclination  obliges  me  to  wait 
on  M'"-  Pinckney  as  soon  as  I  can,  but  it  will  not 
be  in  my  power  till  a  month  or  two  hence.  Mama 
pays  her  comp^-  to  M-'  Pinckney,  and  hopes  she 
will  excuse  her  waiting  on  her  at  this  time,  but 
will  not  fail  to  do  it  ver^^  soon. 

I  am  a  very  Dunce,  for  I  have  not  acquired  y® 
writing  short  hand  yet  with  any  degree  of  swift- 
ness —  but  I  am  not  always  one  for  I  give  a  very 
good  proof  of  the  brightness  of  my  Genius  when  I 
29 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

can  distinguish  well  enough  to  subscribe  my  self 
with  great  esteem 

Sir 
Your  most  obe*^  humble  Serv- 

Eliza  Lucas. 

Miss  Bartlett  insists  on  knowing  why  she  is 
so  busy  in  the  country,  and  she  answers,  — 

^'  Why  my  dear  Miss  Bartlett,  will  you  so  often 
repeat  y-  desire  to  know  how  I  trifle  away  my  time 
in  our  retirement  in  my  father's  absence;  could  it 
afford  you  advantage  or  pleasure  *I  w^ould  not  liave 
hesitated,  but  as  you  can  expect  neither  from  it  I 
would  have  been  excused;  however,  to  show  j^ou  my 
readiness  in  obeying  y*^  commands,  here  it  is. 

"  In  gen^  then  I  rise  at  five  o'Clock  in  the  morning, 
read  till  seven  —  then  take  a  walk  in  the  garden  or 
fields,  see  that  the  Servants  are  at  their  respective 
business,  then  to  breakfast.  The  first  liour  after 
breakfast  is  spent  in  musick,  the  next  is  constantly 
employed  in  recolecting  something  I  have  learned, 
least  for  want  of  practise  it  should  be  quite  lost, 
such  as  french  and  short  hand.  After  that,  I  devote 
the  rest  of  the  time  till  I  dress  for  dinner,  to  our  little 
polly,  and  two  black  girls  who  I  teach  to  read,  and 
if  I  have  m}^  papa's  approbation  (my  mama's  I  have 
got)I  intend  for  school  mistress's  for  the  rest  of  the 
Negroe  children.  Another  scheme  you  see,  but  to 
proceed,  the  first  hour  after  dinner,  as  the  first 
after  breakfast,  at  musick,  the  rest  of  the  afternoon 
30 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS 

in  needle  work  till  candle  liglifc,  and  from  that 
time  to  bed  time  read  or  write;  'tis  the  fashion 
liere  to  carrj'-  our  work  abroad  with  us  so  that  hav- 
ing company,  without  tliey  are  great  strangers,  is 
no  interruption  to  y-  affair,  but  I  have  particular 
matters  for  particular  da3's  w''^^  is  an  interruption  to 
mine.  Mondays  my  musick  Master  is  here.  Tues- 
day my  friend  M'-  Cliardon  (about  3  miles  distant) 
and  I  are  constantly  engaged  to  each  other,  she  at 
our  house  one  Tuesday  I  at  hers  the  next,  and  this 
is  one  of  y.1  happiest  days  I  spend  at  Wappoo. 
Thursday  the  whole  day  except  what  the  necessary 
affairs  of  the  family  take  up,  is  spent  in  writing, 
either  on  the  business  of  the  plantations  or  on 
letters  to  my  friends.  Every  other  Friday,  if  no 
compan}^,  we  go  a  vizeting,  so  that  I  go  abroad 
once  a  week  and  no  oftener. 

"'Now  you  may  form  some  judgment  of  what  time 
I  can  have  to  work  my  laj^pets.  I  own  I  never  go 
to  them  with  a  quite  easy  conscience  as  I  know  my 
father  has  an  avertion  to  my  emplo^nng  my  time 
in  that  poreing  work,  but  they  are  begun,  and  must 
be  finished.  I  hate  to  undertake  an^'thing  and  not 
go  thro'  with  it,  but  by  way  of  relaxation  from  the 
other,  I  have  begun  a  piece  of  work  of  a  quicker 
sort,  w*^-^  requires  neither  eyes  nor  genius,  at  least 
not  very  good  ones,  would  you  ever  guess  it  to  be 
a  shrimp  nett  ?  for  so  it  is. 

"  0 !  I  had  like  to  forgot  the  last  thing  I  have  done 
a  great  while.  I  have  planted  a  large  fi gg  orchard, 
with  design  to  dry  them,  and  export  them.  I  have 
31 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

reckond  my  expence  and  the  prophets  to  arise  from 
those  iiggs,  but  was  I  to  tell  you  how  great  an 
Estate  I  am  to  make  this  way,  and  how  'tis  to  be 
laid  out,  you  would  think  me  far  gone  in  romance. 
Y''  good  Uncle  I  know  has  long  thought  I  have  a 
fertile  brain  at  schemeing,  I  only  confirm  him  in 
his  oppinion;  but  I  own  I  love  the  vegitable  world 
extreamly.  I  think  it  an  innocent  and  useful 
amusement,  and  pray  tell  him  if  he  laughs  much 
at  my  projects,  I  never  intend  to  have  any  hand  in 
a  silver  mine,  and  he  will  understand  as  well  as 
you,  wdiat  I  mean  !  Our  best  respects  wait  on  him, 
and  M*"-  Pinckney 

^^  If  my  eyes  dont  descive  me  you  in  y""  last  talk  of 
coming  very  soon  by  water,  to  see  how  my  oaks 
grow,  is  it  really  so,  or  only  one  of  your  unripe 
schemes.  While  'tis  in  y'"  head  put  it  speedily 
into  execution,  and  you  will  give  great  pleasure 
to.  .  .  .  " 

About  this  time  (1741)  occuiTcd  a  curious 
incident  of  which  she  writes  to  her  father :  — 

*^  Mem.  March  11*1'  1741.  Wrote  a  long  letter 
to  my  father  about  the  Indigo  and  all  other  plan- 
tation affairs,  and  that  Mr  H.  B.  had  been  very 
much  deluded  by  his  owne  fancys  and  imagind  he 
was  assisted  by  the  divine  spirit  to  prophecy  C- 
Town  and  the  Country  as  farr  as^'Pon-pon  bridge 
[about  twenty  miles  south  of  Charles  Town] 
should  be  destroyed  by  fire  and  sword,  to  be  exe- 
cuted by  the  Negroes  before  the  first  day  of  next 
32 


AMNNERS  AND  CUSTOMS 

nionthe.  He  came  to  town  twice,  —  60  mile — , 
besides  sending  twice  to  acquaint  tlie  GovT.  with  it, 
people  in  gen-  were  very  uneasy,  (tho'  convincd 
he  was  no  prophet,)  but  they  dreaded  the  consi- 
qnences  of  such  a  thing  being  put  in  the  head  of 
tlie  slaves,  and  the  advantage  they  might  take  of 
us. 

'<  From  thence  he  went  on,  (as  it  was  natural  he 
should  when  he  gave  himself  up  to  his  own  whims,) 
from  one  step  to  another,  till  he  came  to  working 
miracles,  and  lived  for  several  days  in  the  woods 
barefooted  and  alone,  but  with  his  pen  and  ink  to 
write  down  his  prophecies,  till  at  length  he  went 
with  a  wand  to  divide  the  waters,  and  predicted  he 
should  die  that  night.  But  upon  linding  both  fail, 
the  water  continue  as  it  was,  and  himself  a  living 
Instance  of  the  flilicy  of  his  own  predictions,  was 
convinced  he  was  not  guided  by  the  infallible 
spirrit,  but  that  of  delusion,  and  sent  a  letter  to  the 
Speaker  upon  it,  w'=?>  I  now  inclose. 

''Shall  send  by  Capt.  Gregory  if  it  can  be  got 
ready  in  time  for  him,  the  turpintine  and  neats  foot 


This  memorandum,  with  its  homely  jiimblin<^ 
of  prophetic  delusions  and  domestic  detail,  docs 
not  express  much  alarm ;  although  Wappoo 
lies  well  within  the  district  thus  devoted  to 
fire  and  sword,  and  the  two  ladies  and  little 
Polly,  Eliza's  sister,  were  there  alone.  To  Miss 
Bartlett  she  writes  of  the  same  occurrence. 

3  33 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

^'  Poor  man !  With  what  anguish  must  he  reflect 
on  making  the  spirrit  of  God  the  Author  of  his 
weaknesses  ...  I  hope  he  will  be  a  warning  to 
all  pious  minds  not  to  reject  reason  and  revelation 
and  set  up  in  their  stead  their  own  wild  notions. 
He  fancied  indeed  he  was  soported  in  his  oppin- 
ions  by  the  sacred  oracles,  and,  (as  a  father  of 
our  Church  observes)  ^  so  did  all  the  preachers  of 
herissy  in  the  primitive  church.' 

*'But  why  should  we  not  expect  to  be  deluded 
when  we  reject  that  assistance  w*"-  the  bountiful 
Author  of  our  Being  has  revealed  to  us.  .   .   . 

''I  can't  conclude  till  I  have  told  you  I  see  the 
Comett  Sir  I.  Newton  foretold  should  appear  in 
1741;  and  w*^.!'  in  his  oppinion  is  that  that  will  de- 
stroy the  world,  how  long  it  may  be  travelling  down 
to  us  he  does  not  sa}^;  but  I  think  it  does  not  con- 
cern us  much,  as  our  time  of  action  is  over  at  our 
death,  the  exact  time  of  w*"-  is  uncertain;  tho'  we 
may  reasonably  expect  it  within  the  utmost  limits 
mentioned  by  the  Psalmist  ..." 

The  poor  gentleman  was  probably  mad.  The 
remarks  might  apply  to  many  visionaries  of  the 
present  century.  Of  the  comet  she  writes 
again  in  answer  to  some  joking  questions  of 
her  friend :  — 

<^By  your  inquiry  after  the  Comett  I  find  your 
curiosity  has  not  been  strong  enough  to  raise  you 
out  of  your  bed  so  much  before  y-   usual  time  as 

34 


MANNERS  AND   CUSTOMS 

mine  has  been;  but  to  answer  your  queries.  The 
comett  had  the  appearance  of  a  very  large  Starr 
with  a  tail,  and  to  my  sight  about  5  or  6  foot  long, 
its  real  magnitude  must  be  then  prodigious,  the 
tail  was  much  paler  than  the  comett  itself,  not 
unlike  the  milky  way,  'twas  about  a  fortnight  ago 
that  I  saw  it. 

<<The  brightness  of  the  Comett  was  too  dazling 
for  mee  to  give  you  the  information  you  require. 
I  could  not  see  whether  it  had  petticoats  on  or  not, 
but  I  am  inclined  to  think  by  its  modest  appearance 
so  early  in  the  morning  it  won't  permit  every  idle 
gazer  to  behold  its  splendour,  a  favour  it  will  only 
grant  to  such  as  take  pains  for  it.  From  hence  I 
conclude  if  I  could  have  discovered  any  clothing 
it  would  have  been  the  female  garb;  besides  if  it 
is  an}'-  mortal  transformed  to  this  glorious  luminary, 
why  not  a  woman  ? 

''The  light  of  the  Comett  to  my  unphilosophical 
Eyes  seems  to  be  natural  and  all  its  own;  how 
much  it  may  really  borrow  from  the  sun,  I  am  not 
astronomer  enough  to  tell." 

Next  comes  an  invitation.  What  is  meant 
by  "  Praetorship  "  is  not  known,  —  probably 
the  Speakership  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  an 
office  which  Colonel  Pinckney  held  for  some 
years.     To  Miss  Bartlett :  — 

''I  did  not  receive  your  letter  in  time  or  should 
certainly  have  come  to  town  to  hear  the  sermon, 
on  a  subject  so  new  to   mee,  T   am  however  much 

35 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

obliged  to  you  for  remembering  mee  on  the  occa- 
tion.  I  must  beg  leave  to  say  the  rest  to  Col. 
Pinckney.  My  thanks  are  due  to  you  also  Sir  for 
yJ  very  obliging  invitation  to  3'.^  grand  festival. 
Give  me  leave  also  to  congratulate  you  on  yP.  Second 
Praetorship;  a  Gent"?,  of  y-  convention  informed 
me  you  was  to  be  chosen  for  the  ensuing  year.  I 
am  with  Mama's  and  my  best  respects.   .   .  .'' 

On  the  whole  they  saw  a  good  deal  of  society, 
and  Miss  Lucas  evidently  considered  herself 
as  having  a  pleasant  life.  She  was  besides 
singularly  independent  of  society  in  the  ordi- 
nary sense  of  tlie  word.  It  was  her  great 
good  fortune  that  besides  a  taste  for  music  and 
literature,  a  true  and  genuine  love  of  nature 
was  always  hers.  In  girlhood  she  was  happy 
and  content  in  the  companionship  of  flowers, 
birds,  and  trees.  Her  pleasure,  although  ex- 
pressed in  the  formal  phraseology  of  her  time, 
is  unaffected  and  sincere.  She  describes  the 
birth-night  ball  in  ten  lines,  but  gives  a  page 
of  foolscap  to  a  cage  of  nestling  mocking-birds 
fed  by  the  old  ones  from  without.  In  her  old 
age  she  laments  for  the  felling  of  trees  as  for 
the  loss  of  friends. 

Happy  they  to  whom  nature  is  so  dear ! 
She  gives  no  wounds  or  scars,  but  keeps  heart 
and  mind  fresh  and  green  with  her  own  un- 
dying youth. 

36 


Ill 

A  COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 
1742-1744 

The  part  of  the  country  in  which  Colonel 
Lucas  had  left  his  family  is,  although  of  course 
perfectly  flat,  extremely  pretty.  Its  position 
on  a  salt  creek  and  sheltered  from  the  north 
winds  renders  the  climate  peculiarly  mild,  so 
that  at  the  present  day  when  the  chief  pro- 
ductions are  strawberries  and  vegetables,  the 
farmers  have  a  week  or  ten  days'  advantage 
over  their  neighbors,  a  few  miles  off  on  the 
Ashley,  who  suffer  from  the  draught  of  the 
river. 

The  trees  here  grow  to  a  great  size,  the  land 
is  fertile,  and  all  growth  is  vigorous  and  luxu- 
riant. A  better  place  could  hardly  be  found 
for  an  agricultural  enthusiast,  or  for  one  who 
loved  to  plant  and  wait  the  growth  of  years. 
This  letter  to  Miss  Bartlett  (one  of  many)  shows 
Miss  Lucas's  pleasure  in  these  pursuits  :  — 

Dear  Miss  Bartlett,  —  The  contents  of  your 
last  concerns  us  much  as  it  informs  us  of  the  acci- 

37 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

dent  to  Col!  Pinckney,  I  hope  M"".^  Pinckne}^  dont 
apprehend  any  other  danger  from  the  fall  than  its 
spoiling  him  for  a  horseman;  if  it  only  prevents 
him  riding  that  dancing  beauty  Chickasaw  for 
the  future,  I  think  'tis  not  much  to  be  lamented, 
he  has  as  many  tricks  and  airs  as  a  dancing 
bear.  Wont  you  laugh  at  me  if  I  tell  you  I  am 
so  busy  in  providing  for  Posterity  I  hardly  allow 
myself  time  to  Eat  or  sleep,  and  can  but  just  snatch 
a  minuet  to  write  to  you  and  a  friend  or  two  more. 

I  am  making  a  large  plantation  of  oaks  w^^"  I 
look  upon  as  my  own  property,  whether  my  father 
gives  me  the  land  or  not,  and  therefore  I  design 
many  years  hence  when  oaks  are  more  valueable 
than  they  are  now,  ^v'^-'  you  know  they  will  be 
when  we  come  to  build  fleets,  I  intend  I  say,  2 
thirds  of  the  produce  of  my  oaks  for  a  charrity, 
(I'll  let  you  know  my  scheme  another  time)  and 
the  other  3'^  for  those  that  shall  have  the  trouble  of 
puting  my  design  in  Execution;  I  sopose  accord- 
ing to  custom  you  will  show  this  to  y""  Uncle  and 
Aunt.  ^'  She  is  good  girl  "  says  M'"^  Pinckney,  "  she 
is  never  Idle  and  always  means  well  "  —  ''  tell  the 
little  Visionary,"  says  your  Uncle,  ^^come  to  town 
and  partake  of  some  of  the  amusements  suitable  to 
her  time  of  life,"  pray  tell  him  I  think  these  so, 
and  what  he  may  now  think,  whims  and  projects  may 
turn  out  well  by  and  by  —  out  of  many  surely  one 
may  hitt. 

I  promised  to  tell  you  when  the  mocking  bird 
began  to  sing,  the  little  warbler  has  done  wonders; 
38 


A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

tlie  first  time  he  opend  liis  soft  pipe  this  spring 
lie  inspired  me  \vitli  the  spirrit  of  E-yraeing  and 
produced  the  3  following  lines  while  I  was  laceing 
my  Stays. 

Sing  on  thou  charming  mimick  of  the  fcatherd  kind 
And  let  the  rational  a  les.son  learn  from  thee 
To  mimick  (not  defects)  but  harmony. 

If  3^011  let  any  mortal  besides  your  self  see  this 
exquisite  peice  of  poetry,  you  shall  never  have  a 
line  more  than  this  specimen,  and  how  great  will 
be  3'^our  loss  you  who  have  seen  the  above  may 
judge  as  well  as 

Your  most  obed-  Serv- 

Eliza  Lucas 

For  near  and  kind  neighbors  she  had  Mr. 
Deveaux,  a  Huguenot  gentleman,  who  is  fre- 
quently mentioned  as  giving  her  good  advice 
about  her  planting,  and  who  assisted  very  ma- 
terially in  bringing  the  indigo  to  perfection  ; 
and  two  ladies  who  lived  within  easy  walking 
distance.  They  were  Mrs.  Woodward  and  her 
daughter  Mrs.  Chardon,  the  latter  being  then 
the  young  widow  of  a  Huguenot  gentleman  be- 
longing to  a  family  now  extinct.  Miss  Lucas 
loved  her  tenderly,  and  on  the  occasion  of  her 
being  desperately  ill,  exclaims  that  the  illness 
was  brought  on  because,  "  being  ever  as  good 
as  woman  could  be,  she  would  fain  have  been 
an   angel    before   her    time."      Mrs.    Chardon 

3<J 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

afterwards  married  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hiitson  of  the 
Independent  Church,  and  from  her  were  de- 
scended several  prominent  persons. 

These  ladies  belonged  to  the  family  of  the 
very  first  Englishman  ever  resident  in  Caro- 
lina (first  Englishman^  for  Ribault  and  his 
Frenchmen  had  spent  some  montlis  at  Port 
Royal  a  hundred  years  before).  The  curious 
story  is  told  in  the  Shaftesbury  Papers  now 
owned  by  the  City  Council  of  Charleston. 

In  1665  the  Lords  Proprietors  sent  an  expedi- 
tion to  examine  the  coast  of  tlie  very  vaguely 
defined  region,  wliich  had  been  granted  to 
them  by  Charles  II.  Sir  John  Yeamans,  whose 
name  is  always  coming  up  in  those  early  years, 
was  in  charge,  but  he  sent  in  his  stead  Robert 
Sandford,  who  "  represented  the  Lords  Pro- 
prietors in  tlie  County  of  Clarendon  on  the  Cape 
Fear."  With  him  went  Dr.  Woodward,  a  "  clii- 
rurgeon,"  and  friend  of  the  Earl  of  Shaftes- 
bury. These  men  explored  the  coast  from  the 
Cape  Fear  to  Port  Royal,  and  give  a  glowing 
account  of  the  "  fatt  black  soil  "  of  Edistoh,  etc. 

While  in  North  Edistoh  Inlet,  there  came 
down  to  them  a  friendly  Indian  who  had 
been  on  the  Cape  Fear,  called  the  Cassique  of 
Kiawah.  It  sounds  like  a  name  of  romance, 
but  the  Shaftesbury  Papers  vouch  for  him. 
This  deluded  savage  was  extremely  anxious  for 

40 


A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

the  white  men  to  settle  in  his  country,  and  to 
that  end  lie  proposed  to  Sandford  that  one  of 
his  party  should  come  on  shore  and  remain 
with  him,  while  his  sister's  son,  a  "  propper 
young  fellow,"  should  sail  away  with  the 
Englishman  ''  for  the  mutuale  learning  of  the 
languages." 

Sandford  and  Dr.  Woodward  had  already 
had  some  such  plan,  and  the  courageous  "  chi- 
rurgeon"  was  left  alone,  Sandford  *'  giving 
Woodward  formall  possession  of  the  wdiole 
country  to  hold  as  Tennant  att  will  of  the 
Right  Hono-^  the  Lords  Proprietors."  It  was 
of  more  consequence  that  the  Cassique  honor- 
ably fulfilled  his  part  of  the  bargain,  making 
his  guest  comfortable  after  the  manner  of  his 
"  nacon,"  and  delivering  him  up  in  safety 
when  Sayle  arrived  in  1670.  Dr.  Woodward 
was  then  of  importance,  and  was  cousidered  the 
immediate  representative  of  Shaftesbury. 

From  the  hero  of  this  adventurous  story,  the 
husband  of  Miss  Lucas's  elder  friend  was  de- 
scended. Of  the  lady  herself  she  writes,  "  My 
valueable  and  w^orthy  friend  M  Woodward  who 
I  know  has  as  much  tenderness  for  me  as  any 
woman  in  the  world  (my  own  good  Mama 
hardly  excepted),  incourages  me  in  every  laud- 
able persuit."  Besides  these  friends  close  at 
hand,  she  was,  when  she  could  be  spared  from 

41 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

home,  within  easy  reach  of  the  Ashley,  where 
some  of  tlie  first  gentlemen  of  the  Province, 
the  Bulls,  Bakers,  Middletons,  Draytons,  etc., 
had  already  built  themselves  stately  homes. 
Of  one  of  them  she  writes  to  Colonel  Pinckney, 

*^  You  justly  observe  a  completion  of  happiness 
is  not  attainable  in  this  life,  to  w^-^  truth  I  readily 
subscribe  at  all  times,  but  especially  while  the 
disapointment  we  have  just  mett  with  in  seeing 
you  and  M""-  Pinckney  is  recent.  M^-  Drayton  (the 
bride)  with  whom  we  lately  spent  a  festal  day  at 
the  Lieu-  Governour's,  told  us,  3^ou  would  this 
week  vizet  3^-  friends  at  Ashley  River,  but  your 
last  removes  the  pleasing  prospect.  I  sliall  how- 
ever make  myself  all  the  amends  I  can  by  waiting 
on  Mrs  Pinckney  on  Thursday  next." 

Of  all  the  beautiful  homes  built  by  the 
colonists  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Ashley, 
Drayton  Hall  alone  remains.  All  the  rest 
went  down  in  flames  in  1865,  This,  kept  to 
be  used  as  a  hospital  by  the  Federal  army,  still 
stands,  and  has  been  restored  to  something  of 
its  former  state.  A  little  way  back  from  the 
river,  just  far  enough  to  allow  of  a  wide  lawn 
stretching  to  the  bank,  its  broad  front  com- 
mands a  lovely  view  of  the  winding  stream. 

One  would  like  to  have  had  some  details  of 
the  "festal  day"  spent  there  in  1743,  but  none 

42 


A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

are  given  ;  yet  it  would  not  be  liard  Avith  the 
nieinoiy  of  many  old  tales  to  picture  to  one- 
self such  a  festivity. 

We  know  for  instance  that  when  ]\riss  Lucas 
went  to  the  feast,  if  she  went  by  water,  it  was 
in  a  low  boat,  probably  a  long  canoe,  hollowed 
out  of  a  mighty  cypress  thirty  or  forty  feet 
long,  with  sitting  room  for  half  a  dozen  in  bow 
and  stern,  and  rowed  by  six  or  eight  negroes, 
all  singing  in  faultless  time  and  cadence  as 
they  swung  their  paddles.  In  that  case  she 
landed  at  the  foot  of  the  lawn  and  walked 
across  it  to  the  house,  demurely  —  following 
*'  My  Mama."  The  rivers  were  the  highways 
then,  and  the  people  who  came  to  church  in 
Charles  Town  from  the  surrounding  country 
came  in  canoes,  —  silently  with  quiet  oars,  as 
became  the  day. 

But  St.  Andrew's  parish  early  boasted  of  its 
good  road,  the  best,  and  perhaps  the  first,  in  the 
Province,  for  Old  Town,  the  veritable  first  set- 
tlement, stood  upon  it.  It  ran  from  where  the 
Wappoo  and  the  Ashley  join,  as  parallel  with  the 
river  as  its  windings  would  permit,  but  keep- 
ing about  half  a  mile  from  it,  to  where  Bacon's 
Bridge  crossed  the  narrowing  stream  at  Dor- 
chester, where  in  169G  a  colony  from  New 
England  had  settled. 

The  avenues  of   the  different  places  along 

43 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

the  river  led  out  to  the  road,  thus  giving  to 
each  house  a  land  and  a  water  front,  and  the 
church,  lately  enlarged  to  meet  the  needs  of 
the  growing  and  wealthy  parish,  stood  cm- 
howered  in  oaks,  beside  it.  This  road  was, 
and  still  is,  beautiful ;  overhung  with  stately 
trees  under  which  bloom  the  bluest  of  violets 
and  most  golden  of  jessamines.  Here  and  there 
a  ruined  gateway  tells  of  what  has  been. 

In  Miss  Lucas's  day  there  was  no  thought 
of  ruins,  and  along  this  road  the  neighbors 
came  joyously  when  summoned  to  dinner  or 
to  ball.  They  came,  the  gentlemen  generally 
on  horseback,  riding  their  small  spirited  horses 
of  the  Chickasaw  breed ;  supposed  to  be  de- 
scended from  barbs  left  by  the  early  Spanish 
discoverers,  which,  when  modified  by  the  blooded 
strain  imported  from  England,  made  fine  racers 
and  hunters.  The  ladies  came  in  chaises ; 
Mrs.  Lucas  had  imported  a  four-wheeled  post- 
chaise  only  the  year  before.  Chaises  cost 
seventy  pounds  to  build  then,  besides  the 
freight. 

On  such  an  occasion  as  that  referred  to,  a  re- 
ception for  the  young  bride  who  had  just  come 
from  her  own  stately  home  of  Middleton  Place 
a  few  miles  up  the  Ashley,  the  guests  naturally 
wore  all  their  braveries.  Their  dresses,  bro- 
cade, taffety,  lutestring,  etc.,  were  well  drawn 

44 


A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

np  through  their  pocket  holes.  Their  slip- 
pers, to  match  their  dresses,  had  heels  even 
higher  and  more  unnatural  than  our  own. 
Their  cloalvs,  cx})ansive  to  cover  their  enor- 
mous hoops,  were  much  like  the  Mother  Hub- 
bard cloaks  worn  a  few  years  since.  They 
were  made  of  silk,  satin,  or  cloth,  lined  and 
quilted,  very  full  and  set  into  small  yokes. 
One  that  belonged  to  Mrs.  Pinckney  still  ex- 
isted about  forty  years  ago.  It  was  of  this 
shape,  greenish  gray  in  color,  and  of  lute- 
string, a  stuff  between  silk  and  satin,  not  un- 
like our  surah. 

When  we  wear  our  grandmother's  dresses 
now,  for  a  fancy  ball  or  a  drawing-room  play, 
we  arrange  them  gracefully,  with  only  a  be- 
coming spread  to  the  skirts,  and  we  give  our 
bodies  room  to  breathe ;  but  the  hoops  or 
fartln'ngales  of  that  day  were  really  hideous, 
coming  out  straight  from  the  waist  and  ex- 
tending the  skirt  like  a  barrel,  or  a  pincushion 
doll.  Their  unhappy  bodies  were,  w^e  regret 
to  state,  laced  out  of  all  shape  till  they  looked 
like  pegs  ;  —  as  any  one  may  sec  in  the  old 
cuts  in  ''The  Spectator,"  or  in  "  Ikll's  British 
Theatre,"  where  Afrs.  Gibber  as  Monimia,  or 
^Irs.  Abingdon  as  Isaljella,  is  a  painful  iigure. 
'T  is  true  that  in  the  back  of  the  sacque,  covered 
by  the  Watteau  plait  of  the  court  train,  there 

45 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

is  a  laced  piece.  By  pulling  a  bobbin,  instant 
relaxation  may  be  obtained,  but  then  how 
many  hours  must  have  passed  when  the  bobbin 
could  not  be  pulled  ! 

Whether  they  came  by  land  or  by  water  we 
may  be  sure  that  the  ladies  were  met  by 
courteous  bowing  hosts,  arrayed  in  powdered 
hair,  square  cut  coats,  long  waistcoats,  breeches, 
and  buckled  shoes.  Wigs  were  going  out  then, 
elderly  gentlemen,  and  clerical  or  legal  dignita- 
ries wore  them,  but  the  "  younger  sort "  tied 
their  hair  back  with  a  ribbon  and  powdered 
it,  —  as  Waverley  and  the  Young  Pretender  did 
in  "  the  '45." 

With  bows  and  courtesies,  and  by  the  tips  of 
their  lingers,  the  ladies  were  led  up  the  high 
stone  steps  to  the  wide  hall,  the  beautiful  hall 
looking  out  to  the  river,  and  then  up  the  stair- 
case with  its  heavy  carved  balustrade  to  the 
panelled  rooms  above ;  wainscoted  in  long 
narrow  panels,  and  with  high  carved  mantels, 
and  deep  window-seats.  Then,  the  last  touches 
put  to  the  heads  (too  loftily  piled  Avith  cushion, 
puffs,  curls,  and  lappets,  to  admit  of  being 
covered  with  anything  more  than  a  veil  or  a 
hood),  they  joined  the  gay  company,  who  had 
come  perhaps  from  twenty  miles  around  to  do 
honor  to  the  occasion. 

Gay  would  be  the  feast.     The  guests  in  that 

46 


r 


A    COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

neighborhood,  chiefly  English  by  birth  or  de- 
scent, had  the  cheery  ways  of  their  race,  and 
still  show  us  in  their  pictures  the  broad  brows 
and  bluff  cheeks  of  their  ancestry.  Miss  Lucas 
has  already  told  us  something  of  what  the 
country  could  furnish  in  the  way  of  good  cheer, 
and  we  may  be  sure  that  venison  and  turkey 
from  the  forest,  ducks  from  the  rice  fields,  and 
fish  from  the  river  at  their  doors,  were  there. 
The  English  style  of  cookery  prevailed  in  pas- 
ties and  rounds  of  beef,  but  modified  by  the 
country  and  its  products.  Turtle  came  from 
the  West  Indies  with  "  saffron  and  negroe 
pepper,  very  delicate  for  dressing  it."  Rice 
and  vegetables  were  in  plenty,  —  terrapins  in 
every  pond,  and  Carolina  hams  proverbially 
fine.  The  desserts  were  custards  and  creams 
(at  a  wedding  always  bride  cake,  and  float- 
ing island),  jellies,  syllabubs,  puddings,  and 
pastries. 

The  old  silver,  damask,  and  India  china  still 
remaining,  show  how  these  feasts  were  set  out ; 
with  the  "  plateau  "  in  the  centre  of  the  tal)le,  of 
silver,  glass,  or  china,  the  tall  branching  candle- 
sticks, the  two  handled  loving  cups  (tankards 
they  called  them),  the  heavy  salvers  with  Queen 
Anne  borders,  and  a  shield  or  crest  in  the 
middle.  Plenty  of  spoons  they  had,  and  two- 
pronged  forks,  but  silver  ones   were   not,  and 

47 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

wliat — what  was  the  use  of  that  rounded 
tip  to  the  knives,  silver  handled  and  armorial 
crested  though  they  were  ? 

Those  were  not  blue  ribbon  days.  Our 
fathers  washed  down  their  dinners  with  copious 
draughts  of  good  Madeira, ''  East  India  "  it  was 
called ;  the  idea  being  that  it  must  have  made 
tlie  India  voyage,  and  have  been  well  shaken 
up  in  a  sailing  vessel,  and  then  left  to  rest  at 
least  a  dozen  years  in  a  Carolina  cypress 
shingled  garret,  before  it  arrived  at  perfec- 
tion. The  writer  remembers  a  letter  (since  de- 
stroyed) in  which  a  fatlier,  one  of  the  sober 
Huguenot  stock,  wrote  to  his  son  on  his 
marriage :  "  I  send  you  a  pipe  of  wine  for 
immediate  use, 'tis  nearly  your  own  age.  By 
importing  a  pipe  every  year  and  storing  in  your 
garret,  you  will  always  have  a  bottle  to  offer 
your  friends."  They  had  port  and  claret  too, 
especially  when  a  French  or  Spanisli  prize  ship 
was  taken,  and  for  suppers  a  delicious  punch 
called  "  shrub,"  compounded  of  rum,  pine- 
apples, lemons,  etc.,  not  to  be  commended  by 
a  temperance  society. 

The  dinner  over,  the  ladies  withdrew,  and 
before  very  long  the  scraping  of  the  fiddlers 
would  call  the  gentlemen  to  \\\q  dance  —  pretty 
graceful  dances,  the  minuet,  stately  and  gra- 
cious, which  opened  the  ball ;  and  the  country 

48 


A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

dance,  forerunner  of  our  Virginia  Reel,  in 
which  every  one  old  and  young  joined. 

Gay,  joyous  old  days,  enjoyed  alike  by  master 
and  man,  by  mistress  and  maid,  when  the 
feast  begun  in  the  hall  was  continued  in  the 
servants'  quarters,  and  the  negroes  without 
took  up  the  dance,  and  footed  gayly  in  the 
piazzas  and  the  lawn.  All  are  gone  now,  but 
the  memory  of  the  old  tales  survives. 

It  must  have  been  after  the  distractions  of 
an  entertainment  such  as  we  have  tried  to 
reproduce,  that  Miss  Lucas  wrote  to  Mrs, 
Pinckney :  — 

^^  I  am  afraid  to  trust  mj^self  at  that  agreeable 
Spott  [Belmont]  and  y*^  Company  I  meet  with 
there,  lest  it  should  make  it  too  difficult  for  me  to 
return  at  the  time  I  ought  to  be  at  home.  At  my 
return  hither  every  thing  appeared  gloomy  and 
lonesome,  I  began  to  consider  what  attraction  there 
was  in  this  place  that  used  so  agreeably  to  soothe 
my  pensive  humour,  and  made  me  indifferent  to 
every  thing  the  ga}^  world  could  boast;  but  I 
found  the  change  not  in  the  place  but  in  myself, 
and  it  doubtless  proceeded  from  that  giddy  gay- 
ety,  and  want  of  reflection  which  I  contracted 
when  in  town;  and  I  was  forced  to  consult  Mr 
Locke  over  and  over,  to  see  wherein  personal 
Identity  consisted,  and  if  I  was  the  very  same 
Selfe." 

4  49 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Fortified  by  Mr.  Locke  she  returns  to  her 
accustomed  vocations,  and  writes  to  Miss 
Bai-tlett :  — 

''I  have  got  no  further  than  the  first  vol-  of 
Virgil,  hut  was  most  agreahly  disapointed  to  fiud 
myself  instructed  in  agriculture  as  well  as  enter- 
tained hy  his  charming  penn,  for  I  am  persuaded 
'tho  he  wrote  for  Italy  it  will  in  many  Instances 
suit  Carolina.  I  had  never  perused  those  hooks 
before,  and  imagined  I  should  immediately  enter 
upon  battles,  storms  and  tempests,  that  put  mee  in 
a  maze,  and  make  mee  shudder  while  I  read.  But 
the  calm  and  pleasing  diction  of  pastoral  and  gar- 
dening agreabl}^  presented  themselves  not  unsuit- 
ably to  this  charming  season  of  the  year,  with 
w^-^  I  am  so  much  delighted  that  had  I  butt  the  fine 
soft  Language  of  our  Poet  to  paint  it  properly,  I 
should  give  you  but  little  respite  'till  you  came 
into  the  country,  and  attended  to  the  beauties  of 
pure  Nature  unassisted  by  Art." 

Thoughtful  and  self-reliant  by  nature,  the 
circumstances  of  this  young  lady's  life  and 
surrounding's  increased  these  characteristics, 
and  we  find  her,  when  urgently  pressed  to  do 
so,  giving  her  opinion  with  modest  firmness,  on 
the  pleasures  of  society,  and  again  planning  to 
help  her  poorer  neighbors  in  their  business, 
and  keep  them  and  their  little  property  out  of 
the  clutches  of  the  law.     The  letter  gives  a 

50 


A   COUNTRY^  NEIGHBORHOOD 

curious  picture  of  the  ways  of  the  uneducated 
class,  even  so  near  to  a  town  :  — 

Dear  !Mtss  Bartlett, — After  a  pleasant 
passage  of  about  an  hour  we  arrived  safe  at  home 
as  I  hope  you  and  ^Irs.  Pinckney  did  at  Belmont; 
but  this  place  appeared  much  less  agreable  than 
when  I  left  it,  having  lost  the  company  that  then 
enlivened  it,  the  Scene  is  indeed  much  changed, 
for  instead  of  the  Easy  and  agreeable  conversation 
of  our  Friends,  I  am  engaged  with  the  rudiments 
of  the  Law,  to  w*:''  I  am  yett  but  a  stranger,  and 
what  adds  to  my  mortification  I  soon  discovered 
that  DoC"  Wood  [a  law  book]  wants  the  considera- 
tion of  y-'".  good  Uncle,  who  with  a  graceful  ease 
and  good  nature  peculiar  to  himself,  is  always 
ready  to  instruct  the  ignorant.  But  this  rustic 
seems  by  no  means  to  court  my  acquaintance  for 
he  often  treats  me  with  such  cramp  phrases,  I  am 
unable  to  understand  him. 

However  I  hope  in  a  short  time  with  the  help  of 
Dictionary's  french  and  English,  we  shall  be  better 
friends;  nor  shall  I  grudge  a  little  pains  and  appli- 
cation, if  that  will  make  me  useful  to  any  of  my 
poor  Neighbours,  w^e  have  Some  in  this  Neighbour- 
hood, who  have  a  little  Land  a  few  Slaves  and  Cat- 
tle to  give  their  Children,  that  never  think  of  mak- 
ing a  will  'till  they  come  upon  a  sick  bed,  and  find 
it  too  Expensive  to  send  to  town  for  a  Law^^er. 

If  you  will  not  laugh  too  immoderately  at  mee 
I'll   Trust  you  with  a  Secrett.     I  have  made  two 

51 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

wills  already!  I  know  I  have  done  no  harm,  for 
I  con'd  my  lesson  very  perfect,  and  know  how  to 
convey  by  will.  Estates,  Real  and  Personal,  and 
never  forgett  in  its  proper  place,  him  and  his  heirs 
forever,  nor  that  ^tis  to  be  signed  by  three  wit- 
nesses in  presence  of  one  anotlier;  bnt  the  most 
comfortable  remembrance  of  all  is  that  Doctr.  Wood 
says,  the  Law  makes  great  allowance  for  Last  Wills 
and  Testaments,  presuming  the  Testator  could  not 
have  Council  learned  in  the  Law.  But  after  all 
what  can  I  do  if  a  poor  Creature  lies  a-dying,  and 
their  family  takes  it  into  their  head  that  I  can 
serve  them.  I  can't  refuse;  butt  when  they  are 
well,  and  able  to  employ  a  Lawyer,  I  always  shall. 

A  widow  hereabouts  with  a  pretty  little  fortune, 
teazed  me  intolerable  to  draw  her  a  marriage  set- 
tlement, but  it  was  out  of  my  depth  and  I  abso- 
lutely refused  it,  so  she  got  an  abler  hand  to  do  it, 
indeed  she  could  afford  it,  but  T  could  not  gett  off 
from  being  one  of  the  Trustees  to  her  Settlement, 
and  an  old  gentleman  the  other. 

I  shall  begin  to  think  myself  an  old  woman 
before  I  am  well  a  young  one,  having  these 
weighty  affairs  upon  my  hands. 

After  this  very  grave  and  practical  epistle,  it 
is  amusing  to  find  one,  containing  a  long  criti- 
cism of  Richardson's  sentimental  novel  Pamela, 
written  with  about  as  much  comprehension, 
and  as  acute  discrimination,  as  moy  be  found 
in  the   letters  of   the   nice  girls  of   this  day, 

52 


A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

when  they  discuss  The  Heavenly  Twins  or  The 
Yellow  xister. 

The  following  letter,  written  to  Miss  Bartlett 
who  had  returned  to  England,  describes  one  of 
the  handsomest  Colonial  places  "  Crowfield," 
the  seat  of  the  Middleton  family  on  Goose- 
creek,  a  branch  of  the  Cooper  River.  This  fine 
place  has  long  been  utterly  destroyed.  At  the 
"  Oaks,"  the  other  place  mentioned,  also  belong- 
ing to  the  Middletons,  the  noble  avenue,  with 
double  rows  of  stately  trees,  still  remains  ;  the 
house  was  burned  many  years  ago. 

To  Miss  Bartlett  in  London. 

I  am  determinM  to  extort  a  pardon  from  you 
for  my  breach  of  promise  by  accusing  y*!.  good  Uncle 
and  Aunt  as  the  cause.  You  already  know  how 
happy  I  am  in  their  friendship,  and  how  much 
tliey  study  to  make  my  Papa's  absence  easy  to  me 
by  a  thousand  obliging  ways,  in  consequence  of 
this  obliging  disposition  they  lately  contrived 
a  most  agreable  tour  to  Goose  creek,  S'.  John's, 
etc,  to  show  those  parts  of  the  country  in  which 
are  several  very  handsome  Gentleman's  seats,  at  all 
w*:^  we  were  entertain^,  with  the  most  friendly 
politeness.  The  first  we  arrived  at  was  Mr  Wra. 
Middletons,  ''Crowfield,"  where  we  spent  a  most 
agreeable  week. 

The  house  stands  a  mile  from,  but  in  sight  of 
the  road,  and  makes  a  very  handsome  appearance  ; 
53 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

as  you  draw  near  it  new  beauties  discover  them- 
selves ;  first  tlie  fruitful  vine  mantleing  the  wall, 
loaded  with  delicious  clusters.  Next  a  spacious 
Basin  in  the  midst  of  a  large  Green  presents  itself 
as  you  enter  the  gate  that  leads  to  the  House  w^il'  is 
neatly  iinish'.l,  the  rooms  well  contrived  and  Ele- 
gantly furnish » . 

From  the  back  door  is  a  spacious  walk  a  thousand 
feet  long  ;  each  side  of  w'^l'  nearest  the  house  is  a 
grass  plat  ornamented  in  a  Serpentine  manner  with 
Flowers  ;  next  to  that  on  the  right  hand  is  what 
imediately  struck  my  rural  taste,  a  thicket  of 
young,  tall  live  oaks  where  a  variety  of  airey  Chor- 
risters  pour  forth  their  melody,  and  my  darling  the 
mocking  bird  joyn'd  in  the  artless  Concert  and 
inchanted  me  with  his  harmon3\  Opposite  on  the 
left  hand  is  a  large  square  boling  green,  sunk  a 
little  below  the  level  of  the  rest  of  the  garden,  with 
a  walk  quite  round  composed  of  a  double  row  of 
fine,  large  flowering  Laurel  and  Catalpas  w"}  aford 
both  shade  and  beauty. 

My  letter  will  be  of  an  unreasonable  length  if 
I  don't  pass  over  the  Mounts,  wilderness,  etc,  and 
come  to  the  bottom  of  this  charming  spott  where  is 
a  large  iisli  pond  with  a  mount  rising  out  of  the 
middle  the  top  of  wh":'.*  is  level  with  the  dwelling 
House,  and  upon  it  is  a  roman  temple,  on  each  side 
of  this  are  other  large  fish  ponds  properly  disposed 
whicli  form  a  line  Prospect  of  water  from  the 
bouse. 

Beyond  this  are   the  smiling   fields   dressed    in 

54 


A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

Vivid  green;  here  Ceres  aiul  Pomona  joyn  hand  in 
hand  to  crown  the  hospitable  board.  ...  I  am 
quite  tired  of  writing  as  I  sopose  you  are  of  read- 
ing and  ca'nt  say  a  word  of  the  other  seats  I  saw  in 
tliis  ramble,  except  the  Counts  large  double  row  of 
Oaks,  on  each  side  the  Avenue  w*:!'  leads  to  the 
House,  and  seems  design*!,  by  Nature  for  pious 
meditation  and  friendly  converse. 

I  won't  say  a  word  of  the  conquest  I  made  of  the 
old  Gent'"  the  Owner  of  this  Mansion,  not  because 
I  imagine  you  will  think  me  vain,  but  because  I 
know  y-  Uncle  who  is  much  pleased,  will  send  you 
a  full  account. 

Meanwhile  Govci-nor  Lucas  was  thinking 
seriously  of  his  daughter's  ''  settlement  in  life." 
In  those  days  marriage  generally  was  a  very 
practical  affair  ;  not  quite  so  bad  as  in  France ; 
but  still  the  plirase,  "  a  marriage  has  been 
arranged."  meant  precisely  what  it  said.  So, 
in  the  formal  fashion  of  the  time,  her  father 
proposed  to  Miss  Lucas  two  gentlemen,  either 
of  whom  would  have  been  agreeable  to  him. 
Not  to  Miss  Lucas,  however.  Her  letter  on  the 
subject  is  very  amusing,  —  so  respectful,  so 
dutiful,  and  so  full  of  the  determination  to  have 
her  own  way  :  — 

Honoured  Sir,  —  Your  letter  by  way  of  Phila- 
delphia w*:^  I  duly  received  was  an  additional  proof 
of  that  paternal  tenderness  w'rl'  I  have  always  Ex- 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

perienced  from  the  most  Iiululgent  of  Parents  from 
my  Cradle  to  the  present  time,  and  the  subject  of  it 
is  of  the  utmost  importance  to  my  peace  and  hap- 
piness. 

As  you  propose  Mr  L.  to  me  I  am  sorry  I  can't 
have  Sentiments  favourable  enough  to  him  to  take 
time  to  think  on  the  Subject,  as  your  Indulgence 
to  me  will  ever  add  weight  to  the  duty  that  obliges 
me  to  consult  what  best  pleases  you,  for  so  much 
Generosity  on  your  part  claims  all  my  Obedience. 
But  as  I  know  'tis  my  Happiness  you  consult,  I 
must  beg  the  favour  of  you  to  pay  my  compliments 
to  the  old  Gentleman  for  his  Generosity  and  favour- 
able Sentiments  of  me,  and  let  him  know  my 
thoughts  on  the  affair  in  such  civil  terms  as  you 
know  much  better  than  any  I  can  dictate;  and  beg 
leave  to  say  to  you  that  the  riches  of  Chili  and  Peru 
put  together  if  he  had  them,  could  not  purchase 
a  sufficient  Esteem  for  him  to  make  him  my 
husband. 

As  to  the  other  gentleman  j^ou  mention,  Mr  W., 
you  know  Sir  I  have  so  slight  a  knowledge  of  him 
I  can  form  no  judgement,  and  a  Case  of  such  con- 
siquence  requires  the  nicest  distinction  of  humours 
and  Sentiments. 

But  give  me  leave  to  assure  you  my  dear  Sir  that 
a  single  life  is  my  only  Choice;  —  and  if  it  were 
not  as  I  am  yet  but  Eighteen  hope  you  will  put 
aside  the  thoughts  of  my  marrying  yet  these  two  or 
three  years  at  least. 

You  are   so  good  as  to  say  3'ou  have  too  great 


A   COUNTRY  NEIGHBORHOOD 

an  opinion  of  my  prudence  to  think  I  would  enter- 
tain an  indiscreet  passion  for  any  one,  and  I  hope 
Heaven  will  direct  me  that  I  may  never  disapoint 
you,  and  what  indeed  could  induce  me  to  make  a 
Secret  of  my  Inclination  to  my  best  friend,  as  I  am 
well  asured  you  would  not  disaprove  it  to  make  me 
a  Sacrifice  to  wealth,  and  I  am  as  certain  I  would 
indulge  no  passion  that  had  not  your  aprobation,  as 
I  truely  am 

D'  Sir  Your  most  dutiful  &  affect  Daughter 

E.  Lucas. 

We  know  not  what  answer  the  father  made, 
but  he  was  probably  reasonable  and  kind,  for 
the  rejected  suitors  are  not  again  alluded  to, 
and  the  young  lady  was  permitted  her ''  Choice  '^ 
at  her  own  time. 


57 


lY 

MARRIAGE 
1742-1744 

All  this  time  the  home  duties  and  the  Eng- 
lish correspondence  were  being  attended  to. 
Polly  indeed  had  been  sent  to  school  in  Charles 
Town  ''  at  Mrs.  Hick's  at  140  pound  per  an- 
num," but  her  sister  found  plenty  to  do. 

There  are  frequent  letters  to  Mrs.  Boddicott 
about  the  ill  boy  ;  and  about  some  of  the  "  in- 
dentured servants,"  who  generally  seem  to  have 
given  much  trouble  and  often  ran  away, — 
one  even  enlisting  to  fight  the  Indians.  There 
are  letters  of  tbanks  to  her  father  for  pres- 
ents :  "  The  last  box  from  England,"  "  The 
twenty  pistols."  Very  pleasant  the  English 
boxes   seem  to  have  been. 

"Acknowledge  the  rech  of  a  piece  of  rich  yellow 
Lutestring  consisting  of  19  y^?  for  myself  —  do. 
of  blue  for  my  Mama,  &  thanked  my  Father,  for  them, 
also  for  a  piece  of  Hollands  and  Cambrick  rec*^  from 
London.  Tell  him  we  have  had  a  moderate  and 
healthy  summer  and  are  preparing  for  the  King's 
birtlulaj"  next  day.'^ 

58 


MARRIAGE 

These  English  "  boxes  "  must  have  been  a 
general  and  very  agreeable  fashion.  In  the  diary 
of  another  great-grandfather  of  the  writer,  he, 
being  in  England,  recorded,  ''  Sent  my  wife 
(in  Carolina)  a  piece  of  blue  brocade,  also  one 
of  lutestring  to  make  her  gownds  —  item  a 
piece  of  Hollands  to  shirts  for  mee,  also  12 
y«??  of  Flanders  lace,  item,  bookes  —  The  Whole 
Duty  of  Married  Life  &y^  third  Yol.  of  Clarissa 
Harlowe." 

A  husband  worth  having,  with  a  very  pretty 
theory  of  The  Whole  Duty,  etc. ! 

There  are  many  letters  to  her  "  cousen  "  Miss 
Fanny  Fayrweather,  who  had  recovered  her 
health  and  her  property,  and  was  living  happily 
with  an  uncle  Fayrweather  in  Boston,  and 
was  "  much  delighted  with  that  country." 

^'  Wrote  to  my  cousen  in  Boston  by  Mr  Pelham 
recommending  him  as  a  Musick  Master,  &  beging 
the  favour  of  her  that  she  would  recommend  him  to 
all  her  acquaintance,  that  I  had  learn'^  of  him  my- 
self. Sent  her  some  peach  trees  and  our  Countr}-- 
patatoes." 

**Sent  my  Cousin  by  Cap*  Broderick  a  bar.^  of 
Rice  and  patatoes.  I  informed  her  of  my  Papa's 
coining  soon  to  us  or  sending  for  us  to  go  to  Him." 

In  return  for  these  presents  Miss  Fayrweather 
sent  apples,  —  a  gift  highly  prized  by  the  Eng- 
lish-bred girl.  ^3 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

There  are  frequent  references  to  this  probable 
return  to  Antigua,  their  stay  in  Carolina  ap- 
parently depending  upon  Governor  Lucas  being 
appointed  to  some  command  in  that  Province 
or  in  Georgia.  A  certain  Colonel  Heron  would 
have  been  willing  to  change  commissions  with 
Colonel  Lucas,  but  asked  too  large  a  bonus, 
**not  knowing  that  my  Papa's  regiment  had 
been  Augmented."  He  is  informed,  but  the 
exchange  was  not  effected. 

Then  ]\Iiss  Lucas  had  great  hopes  of  her 
father  being  put  in  place  of  Oglethorpe  whom 
she  seems  to  have  hated.  She  sends  her  father 
this,  and  many  other  notes  to  the  same  effect, 
apropos  of  the  fruitless  expedition  against  the 
Spaniards  at  St.  Augustine,  undertaken  by 
the  united  forces  of  South  Carolina  and  Geor- 
gia, the  sole  effect  of  which  was  some  inglorious 
loss  of  life  from  disease,  and  a  heavy  debt : 
*'  Gen.!  Oglethorpe  greatly  blamed  ;  the  Capt.* 
of  the  men  of  wars  sent  home  their  remon- 
strance and  the  people  their  grievance,  sixty 
articles  against  him." 

The  Spaniards  retaliated  by  making  a  descent 
upon  Fort  St.  Simons,  and  the  little  island  of 
Frederika  on  the  coast  of  Georgia.  The  plant- 
ers were  alarmed  lest  their  negroes  should 
be   carried    off,  as  had   been    done   before,  to 

GO 


MARRIAGE 

St.  Augustine.      Garden  Ilill  was  exposed   to 
this  danger,  and  Miss  Lucas  says  :  — 

^*  Wrote  to  my  father  .  .  .  informed  him  that 
ye  30**^  of  June  an  Express  arrived  from  Georgia 
that  12  hundred  Spainyards  were  landed  at  a  small 
island  near  Frederika.  AVrote  to  Murray  upon  the 
least  alarm  or  apprehension  of  danger  immediately 
to  bring  down  the  negroes.  Informed  him  also  of 
Capt.  Frankland  taking  four  vessels,  one  said  to 
be  worth  10  thousand  pound  sterling." 

The  Spaniards,  however,  were  frightened 
away  and  the  danger  was  soon  passed.  But 
the  Carolinians  were  not  satisfied,  holding 
that  the  enemy  should  have  been  pursued  and 
not  allowed  to  escape  so  easily.  Miss  Lucas 
wrote :  — 

^^  Sept".  S*!"  wrote  my  father  a  full  and  long 
acC"  of  5000  Spainyards  landing  at  S-  Symons. 
We  were  greatly  alarmed  in  Carolina;  80  prisoners 
now  in  C-  Town.  They  had  a  large  fleet  but  were 
scattered  by  bad  weather,  our  little  fleet  from 
Carolina  commanded  by  Cap*  Hardy  could  not  get 
to  yF.  Generals  assistance;  the  enemy  were  sailed 
to  S"  Wanns.  'Tis  said  Cap*  Hardy  instead  of 
cruizing  off  S*  Augustine  barr,  where  'twas  prob- 
able he  W.4  find  them,  returnd  with  all  his  men 
to  C'?  Town,  w*^"  has  greatly  disgusted  the  Gov.^ 
and  Council,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  ye  Inhab 
61 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

itance.  There  is  sent  now  3  men  of  Warr  and  4 
Provincial  Vessells,  under  the  command  of  Cap.l 
Franldand." 

Oglethorpe  was  tried  on  his  return  to  Eng- 
land. Walpole,  who  knew  a  great  deal  of  the 
inside  history  of  things,  speaks  of  this  and 
other  court-martials  sneeringly  ;  Oglethorpe  he 
says  "  always  was  a  bully,  and  is  now  tried  for 
cowardice."  He  was  acquitted  of  all  charges. 
Had  Miss  Lucas  been  one  of  the  court  there 
would  certainly  hav(?  been  a  minority  report. 
Her  feelings,  however,  were  not  entirely  in- 
spired by  prejudice  or  interest,  for  friendship 
(and  she  was  a  thorougli-going  friend)  also 
spoke  :  — 

To  Govl  Lucas. 

Col.  Cook  his  son  and  two  daughters  calH. 
upon  US  a  fortnight  since  on  their  way  from  Georgia 
to  C^?  Town.  Tlie  ladies  told  me  their  papa  had 
met  with  cruel  Treatment  from  Gen-  Oglethorpe; 
when  he  was  so  ill  they  dispair.^  of  liis  life,  the 
Gen  A  would  not  give  him  leave  persu?.nt  to  the 
Doctor's  advice  to  leave  Frederika  and  stay  a  short 
time  at  Savanah  for  the  change  of  air.  He  liad  all 
his  letters  intercepted  and  could  neither  send  nor 
receive  any,  and  when  by  Mrs  Cook's  going  to 
England  herself  she  procured  leave  for  her  hus- 
band's return  to  England,  some  of  Mr  Oglethorpe's 
creatures  contrived  to  keep  it  in  the  Secretary  of 

62 


MARRIAGE 

Warr's  office  a  month,  and  liis  son  was  obliged  to 
come  at  last  to  fetch  him.  They  sail  from  hence 
in  about  ten  da3's  for  London.  I  hope  Col.  Cooks 
representation  of  his  conduct,  and  this  change  of 
ministry,  with  the  Enquiry  about  to  be  made,  how 
tlie  publick  mon}^  has  been  apply-  for  some  years 
past,  among  w'^-  those  large  summs  that  has  been 
given  for  Georgia  must  be  accounted  for,  will 
produce  some  good  effect.  From  the  expected 
alterations  in  Georgia  we  draw  some  hopes  of  see- 
ing my  dear  papa  settled  with  us  once  again. 

In  order  to  end  the  story  the  followinoj  letter, 
although  not  written  until  1745,  is  given  at 
once  :  — 

To  George  Lucas  Jk 

We  hear  that  Cap*  Utting  has  had  his  Tryal  and 
honourably  acquitted,  and  we  shall  in  all  probabil- 
ity have  a  forty-gun  ship  stationed  at  Port  Royal. 

Poor  Col.  Cook  is  broke  on  ace*  of  his  com- 
plaint against  Mr  Oglethorpe.  The  last  mentioned 
carry.?  many  of  his  own  Creatures  home  with  him 
w'^.V  did  the  business  ;  and  thus  we  find  a  man  of 
Col.  Cook's  fair  character  ruind  by  this  wretch 
who  had  a  superiour  Influence  at  Court. 

The  plan  of  a  return  to  Antigua  w^as  never 
carried  out,  so  far  as  Miss  Lucas  was  concerned. 
Her  letters  in  the  early  part  of  1743  are  chiefly 
filled  with  anxiety  about  the  health  of  her 
younger  brother,  Tom.     The  child  had  never 

63 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

recovered  strength  since  having  the  small-pox, 
and  more  than  once  his  life  had  been  despaired 
of.  There  are  pathetic  little  notices  of  his  good- 
ness and  resignation,  his  "  quick  parts,"  his 
"  pretty  stile  in  writing,"  and  so  on ;  and  "  my 
Mama's  grief "  at  his  condition.  Governor 
Lucas  was  very  anxious  for  him  to  be  sent 
eitlier  to  Antigua  or  to  Carolina.  The  friends 
and  physicians  in  England  thought  him  not 
fit  for  the  voyage,  and  the  doubt  was  harassing. 
Troubles  never  come  alone,  and  theirs  were 
increased  by  the  desperate  illness  of  the  elder 
son  George,  in  Antigua.  His  sister  (who 
seems  to  have  liad  her  seniority  very  much  on 
her  conscience)  wrote  him,  about  this  time,  a 
letter  which,  when  considered  as  the  familiar 
expression  of  the  faith  and  piety  of  a  gay 
young  girl,  taking  her  part  in  the  society  of  her 
day,  shows  that  the  liabits  and  manners  of  the 
world  are  not  incompatible  with  a  true  sense 
of  religion :  — 

I  have  been  thinking  my  dear  Brother  how 
necessary  it  is  for  young  people  such  as  we  are,  to 
lay  down  betimes  a  plan  for  our  conduct  in  life,  in 
order  to  living  not  only  agreeably  in  this  early 
season  of  it,  but  with  cheerfulness  in  maturity, 
comfort  in  old  age  and  with  happiness  to  eternity; 
and  I  can  find  but  one  scheme  to  attain  all  those 
desirable  ends,  and  that  the  Xtian  scheme.      To 

64 


MARRIAGE 

live  agreeably  to  the  dictates  of  reason  and  religion, 
to  keep  a  strict  guard  over  not  only  our  actions,  but 
our  very  thouglits  before  they  ripen  into  action,  to 
be  active  in  every  good  word  and  work,  must  pro- 
duce a  peace  and  calmness  of  mind  beyond  expres- 
sion. To  be  conscious  we  have  an  Almighty  friend 
to  bless  our  Endeavours,  and  to  assist  us  in  all  Diffi- 
culties, gives  rapture  beyond  all  the  boasted  Enjoy- 
ments of  the  world,  allowing  them  their  utmost 
Extent  &  fulness  of  joy.  Let  us  then,  my  dear 
Brother,  set  out  riglit  and  keep  the  sacred  page 
always  in  view. 

You  have  entered  into  the  Army  and  are  not 
yet  sixteen  years  of  age,  consider  then  to  how 
many  dangers  you  are  exposed,  (I  don't  now  mean 
those  of  the  field)  but  those  that  proceed  from 
youth  and  youthful  company,  pleasure  and  dissi- 
pation. You  are  a  Soldier,  and  Victory-  and  con- 
quest must  fire  your  mind,  remember  then  the 
greatest  conquest  is  a  Victor}^  over  your  own  ir- 
regular passions,  consider  this  is  the  time  for  Im- 
provement in  Virtue  as  well  as  in  everything  else, 
and  'tis  a  dangerous  weakness  to  put  it  off  till 
age  and  infirmities  incapacitates  us  to  put  our 
good  designs  in  practice.   .   .   . 

Excuse  my  fears  my  much  loved  brother,  and 
believe  they  are  excited  by  the  tenderest  regard 
for  your  welfare,  and  then  I  will  inform  you  that 
I  ani  in  some  pain  (notwithstanding  your  natural 
good  sense,  for  the  force  of  example  is  great)  lest 
you  should  be  infected  with  the  fashionable  but 
5  65 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

sliameful  vice,  too  common  among  the  young  & 
gay  of  your  sex.  I  mean  pretending  a  disbelief 
of  and  a  ridiculing  of  religion,  to  do  w^.^  they  must 
first  Enslave  their  reason,  and  then,  Where  is  the 
rule  of  Life  ? 

However,  it  requires  some  fortitude  to  oppose 
numbers,  but  cherish  this  most  necessary  Virtue, 
'tis  so  to  all  mankind,  particularly  to  a  Soldier, 
stand  firm  and  unshaken  then,  in  what  is  right, 
in  spite  of  infidelity  and  ridicule;  and  you  can't 
be  at  a  loss  to  know  what  is  right  when  the  Divine 
Goodness  has  furnished  you  with  reason  w*"-  is  his 
natural  revelation,  and  with  his  written  word  su- 
pernaturally  revealed  and  delivered  to  the  world 
of  mankind  by  his  son  Jesus  Christ. 

Examine  carefully  and  unprejudicedly  and  I  am 
convinc'"  you  will  have  no  doubts  as  to  the  truth 
of  revelation  .  .  ,  God  is  Truth  itself  and  can't 
reveal  naturally  or  supernatarally  contrarieties. 
The  Christian  religion  is  what  the  wisest  men  in 
all  ages  have  assented  to,  (when  I  speak  of  religion 
I  mean  such  as  is  delivered  in  the  Scripture  with- 
out any  view  to  any  particular  party  with  exclu- 
sion of  all  the  rest) ;  it  has  been  acknowledged  by 
the  wisest  men  of  our  nation  and  many  others  that 
revealed  religion  is  consonant  to  the  most  exact 
reason,  'tho  some  things  may  appear  at  first  sight 
contrary  to  it,  but  you  must  observe,  there  may  be 
things  above  'tho  not  contrary  to  reason;  give  me 
leave  to  show  you  how  Mr.  Boyle  illustrates  it  by 
the  following  comparison.  ... 
66 


MARRIAGE 

While  I  am  inculcating  this  doctrine  [of  hu- 
mility] before  you,  don't  let  me  forget  to  practise 
it  myself  and  ask  your  pardon  for  thus  presuming, 
and  hope  you  will  receive  it  as  a  testimony  of  the 
tenderest  regard  from 

Your  most  affectionate  Sister, 

E.  Lucas. 

The  peculiar  kind  of  infidelity  against  which 
this  anxious  sister  thus  warns  her  young  brother, 
indicates  the  period.  The  sneering  and  jeering 
of  Voltaire  and  the  Encyclopaedists  were  al- 
ready in  the  air.  There  is  nothing  eloquent  or 
even  original  in  her  words,  but  they  are  an 
honest  and  thoughtful  confession  of  faith  and 
*'  scheme  of  life." 

Tom,  in  the  meanwhile  grew  worse,  and  it 
was  at  last  decided,  apparently  as  a  desperate 
expedient,  that  he  should  attempt  the  voyage 
to  the  West  Indies.  At  the  same  time  Gov- 
ernor Lucas  sent  his  son  George  to  bring  his 
mother  and  sisters  home  to  meet  him. 

Another  illness,  however,  Mrs.  Pinckney's, 
to  which  for  more  than  a  year  past  there  had 
been  frequent  allusion  in  the  letters,  had  drawn 
to  its  close.  She  died  only  a  few  months  before 
Miss  Lucas  was  summoned  to  Antigua.  The 
widower  could  not  see  his  young  friend  depart 

67 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

with  equanimity.  Mrs.  Pinckney,  the  Family 
Legend  says,  had  been  so  attached  to  lier  young 
friend,  and  so  averse  to  her  returning  to  An- 
tigua, that  she  had  more  than  once  declared, 
that  rather  than  have  her  lost  to  Carolina,  she 
would  herself  "  be  willing  to  step  down  and 
let  her  take  her  place."  Probably  the  poor 
lady  had  no  idea  that  Fate  —  and  her  husband, 
would  take  this  declaration  so  entirely  cm  pied 
de  la  lettre,  but  so  they  did,  and  within  a  few 
months  Miss  Lucas  became  the  second  Mrs. 
Pinckney. 

No  one  seems  to  have  been  at  all  scandalized, 
and  when  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  length 
of  voyage,  dangers  of  the  sea,  probability  of 
capture  by  a  Spanish  cruiser,  etc.,  are  con- 
sidered, perhaps  the  haste  may  be  forgiven. 
The  proposal,  we  are  told,  was  "  very  agreeable 
to  my  Mama ; "  Governor  Lucas  did  his  duty 
handsomely  as  to  dower  and  trousseau,  and 
on  the  25th  of  May  1744,  Governor  Glen  gave 
a  marriage  license  "  authorizing  Charles  Pinck- 
ney and  Eliza  Lucas  to  intermarry,  and  the  said 
Charles  Pinckney  binds  himself  by  a  bond  of 
2000  pounds  to  the  faithful  performance  of  the 
contract." 

The  following  letter  is  the  last  signed  with 
Miss  Lucas's  maiden  name  :  — 

68 


MARRIAGE 

To  Gov^-,  Lucas. 

Wappoo,  May  2"^ 
HoN^  SiK, — I  received  your  indulgent  letter 
of  the  26'-^  of  March  and  take  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity to  express  my  Thanks  for  that  and  for  the 
fortune  you  are  pleased  to  proroise  me.  I  have 
had  too  many  instances  of  your  paternal  affection 
and  tenderness  to  doubt  your  doing  all  in  your 
power  to  make  me  happy,  and  I  beg  leave  here  to 
acknowledge  particularly  my  obligation  to  you  for 
the  pains  and  money  you  laid  out  in  my  Education, 
which  I  esteem  a  more  valuable  fortune  than  any 
you  could  now  have  given  me,  as  I  hope  it  will  tend 
to  make  me  happy  in  my  future  life,  and  those  in 
whom  I  am  most  nearly  concern*?.. 

I  shall  always  endeavour  to  deserve  3'our  favour 
by  the  strickest  filial  duty  and  obedience;  Nature 
Sir,  has  bound  you  to  a  fatherly  care  of  me,  but 
nature,  gratitude  and  every  tender  regard  joyn  to 
make  my  duty  to  you  secure.  Mr.  P  has  told 
my  mama  that  he  is  fully  satisfied  with  what  you 
intend  him,  and  desires  me  to  tell  you  so,  and  that 
if  it  will  embarrass  your  affairs  he  will  readily 
resign  it.  You  seem  a  little  displeased  that  my 
Mama  and  Brother  did  not  communicate  this  affair 
to  you;  by  which  we  perceive  their  letters  have 
miscaryd  for  they  certainly  did  write.  My  Brother 
and  I  have  wrote  three  times  since  the  first  of 
January,  and  Duplicated  those  letters,  if  any  oppor- 
tunity has  escaped  us  'twas  when  we  were  on  our 
Southern  tour. 

69 


ELIZA  PIN  CRN EY 

Mama  tenders  you  her  affections  and  my  Brother 
and  Polly  joyn  in  duty  with 

Hon?.  Sir 
Your  most  dutiful  Daughter 
Eliza  Lucas. 


70 


THE  PINCKNEY  FAMILY 

Something  must  now  be  said  of  the  Pinckney 
family  into  which  Miss  Lucas  had  married. 

The  first  emigrant  of  the  name  to  Carolina 
came  from  the  North  of  England  in  1692,  and 
is  called  in  a  paper  signed  soon  after  his  arrival, 
''  Thomas  Pinckney,  Gentleman."  This  epithet 
applied  to  an  Englishman  of  that  time,  implied 
a  certain  social  standing,  and  seems  to  have 
been  equally  true  of  this  particular  English- 
man, when  used  in  our  sense  of  the  word.  The 
emigration  was  not  made  without  due  thought, 
for  in  the  preceding  year  Mr.  Pinckney  had 
made  a  voyage  to  the  West  Indies,  and  to  Caro- 
lina, to  spy  out  the  land,  before  determining  his 
choice  of  a  home.  On  that  voyage  he  had  seen 
an  attack  upon  a  British  merchantman  by  a 
Spanish  cruiser,  and  so  knew  something  per- 
sonally of  the  first  dangers  of  colonization. 

When  he  came  he  brought  his  young  wife, 

Mary  Cotesworth,  with  him.    She  too  was  from 

Durham  in  the  "  bonnie  North  Countrie,"  and 

we  do  not  know  why  they  crossed  the  seas  to 

71 


ELIZA  riNCKNEY 

set  up  their  household  gods  in  Carolina.  They 
were  possessed  of  a  fair  property,  but  what 
goods  and  chattels  they  brought  with  them  we 
do  not  know.  A  mourning  ring  of  three  small 
diamonds  with  an  enamelled  hoop,  inscribed, 
"  Ch?.  Cotesworth  —  Aetat  72  —  ob.  1701," 
alone  remains  of  all  their  possessions.  Prob- 
ably they  were  the  plain  necessary  utensils  of 
daily  life,  for  plain  and  rough  the  life  must 
have  been;  although  coming  as  late  as  1G92, 
they  escaped  the  terrible  first  years  of  the  col- 
ony, those  years  which  are  always  so  interesting 
to  read  of,  and  so  horrible  to  endure. 

By  1G92  Charles  Town  was  a  stirring  little 
place  with  a  good  trade,  chiefly  with  the  West 
Indies,  and  not  much  trouble  from  the  Indians. 
When  this  young  couple  arrived,  they  found  a 
little  hamlet,  clinging  close  to  the  east  water 
front  of  the  swampy  peninsula  between  the 
Ashley  and  the  Cooper,  Avhich  jutted  out  into 
the  bay  formed  by  the  conlluence  of  the  two 
rivers.  The  land  was  low  and  intersected  with 
creeks,  which  added  greatly  to  the  difficulties  of 
the  new  settlement.  On  one  of  these,  on  the 
southern  edge  of  the  town,  the  landgrave  Smith 
had  a  fcAV  years  before  planted  one  of  the  first 
patches  of  rice  grown  in  the  i^roAince. 

From  this  creek  the  houses  ran  northward 
along  the  Cooper  River  on  the  present  East- 


THE  riNCKNEY  FAMILY 

Bay.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  street  was 
an  embankment,  or  fortification  with  bastions. 
The  whole  line  from  Craven  bastion  at  the 
south,  to  Granville  at  the  north  end,  was  not 
more  than  tlirce  of  our  squares  in  length.  On 
tlie  west,  parallel  with  the  Bay,  was  Church 
Street,  with  the  little  "  French  Meeting  House  " 
upon  it ;  and  west  of  that  was  Meeting  Street, 
with  the  Independent  (called  from  its  color 
the  White)  Meeting  House  ;  and  St.  Philip's 
Church,  on  the  site  of  the  present  Saint  Mi- 
chael's.  The  town  walls  ran  down  Meeting 
Street  close  in  front  of  these,  enclosing  thus 
a  small  irregular  parallelogram  (if  such  a 
thing  can  be),  bounded  north  and  south  by 
creeks,  where  Water  Street  and  the  market 
now  are.  Opposite  to  St.  Philip's  (just  built, 
and  the  pride  of  the  place),  where  the  Court 
House  now  stands,  was  a  "  half  moon  "  in  the 
wall,  with  a  drawbridge  which  gave  egress  to 
the  country  without. 

The  rest  of  the  peninsula,  the  present  city, 
was  dotted  with  small  houses  and  little  farms 
where  some  persons  lived  without  the  walls.  It 
was  so  thickly  wooded  that  in  this  same  year 
1692,  the  Assembly  passed  a  bill  ordering  it 
cleared  of  underwood,  possibly  for  safety,  as 
nnderwood  might  cover  an  Indian  attacking 
party. 

73 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Thomas  Pinckney  bought  land  and  settled  a 
plantation  to  the  southward  on  the  Ashepoo 
River,  and  called  it  Auckland,  in  memory  of 
the  beautiful  town  of  Bishop-Auckland  in  Dur- 
ham, whence  he  and  his  wife  came ;  but  he  was 
a  merchant  as  well  as  a  planter  (as  many  were 
in  those  days),  and  he  lived  in  Charles  Town  in 
a  house  which  he  built  for  himself  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  Tradd  and  East-Bay  Streets.  It 
was  a  pleasant  situation,  open  to  the  water  with 
only  the  seawall  in  front  of  it,  as  the  houses 
on  East  Battery  stand  to-day.  Just  across  the 
street  was  Tradd's  house ;  the  street  taking  its 
name  from  "The  first  male  child  born  in  C? 
Town ;  Robert,  son  of  Mr.  Richard  and  Eliza- 
beth Tradd.  Of  an  agreeable  person,  noble 
mind,  etc,  etc,  and  died  the  30-  of  June  1731 
in  the  52''"'^  year  of  his  age,  and  is  interred 
within  the  walls  of  this  church,  to  the  support 
of  the  ministry  whereof  he  bequeathed  the 
profits  of  1000  pounds  forever,  besides  a  con- 
siderable legacy  to  the  Poor  of  the  Province." 
All  of  which  was  duly  set  forth  on  a  mural 
tablet  in  the  "  White  Meeting." 

This  good  looking  and  charitable  gentleman 
must  have  been  thirteen,  when  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Pinckney  came  to  live  opposite  to  him  and  his 
parents,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  they  were 
pleasant  neighbors. 

74 


THE  PINCKNEY  FAMILY 

Much  must  have  depended  on  neighbors 
then.  One  would  like  very  much  to  Ivnow  how 
the  young  wife,  Mary  Cotesworth,  managed, 
and  what  she  did.  How  did  she  stand  the 
change  from  the  green  hills  and  breezy  moors 
of  Durham,  to  the  low  swampy  village  and 
semi-tropical  heat  of  her  new  home  ?  The 
town  was  in  those  first  years  so  sickly  (and  it 
had  every  right  so  to  be)  that  the  country 
around,  higher,  dryer,  and  more  thickly  covered 
with  pines,  was  esteemed  healthy  in  compari- 
son,—  as  frequently  appears  in  Miss  Lucas's 
letters.  Now  the  clearing  of  forests  and  lay- 
ing bare  of  swamps  have  made  the  country 
deadly,  while  malarial  fever  is  most  rare  in 
Charleston,  so  much  have  drainage,  cistern 
water,  and  the  smoke  of  many  fires  done  for 
the  city. 

Besides  the  climate,  there  were  other  hard 
conditions.  Did  she  have  indentured  servants  ? 
They  were  said  to  be  either  idle  and  worthless, 
or  else  to  feel  their  own  value  so  strongly  as  to 
be  at  best  but  lenient  masters.  Did  she  have 
negroes  ?  There  were  not  many  at  that  early 
period,  and  they  were  savages,  untaught  and 
untrained.  When  her  baby  came  four  years 
afterwards,  how  she  must  have  trembled  and 
shrunk,  poor  little  North  Country  girl,  from 
the  strange,  uncouth  creatures,  if  she  had  to 

75 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

give  her  child  to  one  of  these  to  nuree.  She 
could  not  have  known  that  those  dark  beings, 
with  their  unintelligible  speech,  held  the  poten- 
tialit}'  of  the  dear  old  "  maumas  "  of  later  days, 
tenderest  and  most  faithful  of  nurses. 

Tlie  Colony  had  had  its  internal  troubles, 
but  they  were  not  as  great  as  in  many  others. 
There  were  quarrels  of  authority,  of  churches, 
etc.,  but  in  the  main  the  government  was  fair, 
and  although  the  Church  of  England  had  great 
prestige,  and  did  after  a  while  succeed  in  get- 
ting itself  "  established,"  the  others  were  not 
interfered  with,  and  it  was  only  the  French 
Huguenots  who  had  much  to  complain  of. 
They  were  called  "  aliens,"  and  were,  it  must 
be  said,  badly  treated  until  the  year  1692,  when 
laws  were  passed  securing  their  personal  and 
political  rights. 

The  historian  Ramsay  dates  the  prosperity 
of  Carolina  from  this  very  year  1692,  when 
various  other  disputes  were  settled  by  wise  legis- 
lation. It  must  have  thriven  to  have  deserved 
the  following  account  of  it  given  by  Mr.  John 
Lawson,  an  English  government  surveyor,  who 
spent  several  years  there.     He  says  :  — 

"  This  Colony  was  at  first  planted  by  a  genteel 

sort  of  people  that  were  well  acquainted  with  the 

trade,  and  had  either  money  or  parts  to  make  good 

use  of  the  advantages  that  offered,  as  most  have 

76 


THE  PINCKNEY  FAMILY 

done  by  raising  tliemsclves  to  great  estates.  .  .  . 
Their  inliabiting  in  a  town  lias  drawn  to  them 
ingenious  persons  of  most  sciences,  whereby  they 
have  tutors  among  them  that  educate  their  youth 
alaviode,  .  .  .  Tlie  merchants  of  Carolina  are  fair 
fuank  traders  The  gentlemen  seated  in  the  coun- 
try are  very  courteous,  live  very  nobly  in  their 
houses,  and  give  very  genteel  entertainments  to  all 
strangers  and  others  that  come  to  visit  them/' 

This  is  rather  a  striking  account  (and  there 
is  much  more  of  it)  of  a  colony  only  thirty 
years  old.  By  "well  acquainted  with  the 
trade"  Lawson  probably  means  the  West 
Indian  trade,  sufficiently  described  in  the  let- 
ters of  Governor  Lucas  and  his  daughter.  To 
England  the  colonists  sent  rice,  already  (in 
1700)  producing  more  than  they  could  easily 
get  freight  for,  and  also  skins.  It  seems 
strange  to  remember  that  ours  was  then  a  fur- 
producing  state,  as  Alaska  is  now.  The  woods 
were  then  full  of  deer,  bears,  raccoons,  otters, 
and  other  beasts.  The  Indians  brought  them 
down  to  the  coast  for  rum  and  less  iniquitous 
exchanges,  and  the  pelts  found  ready  sale. 

The  deadly  "  firewater "  was  furnished  to 
these  unhappy  children  of  the  forest  without 
the  least  compunction,  by  the  godly  North  and 
South.  The  Hon.  William  A.  Courtenay  in  his 
centennial   address,   on   the    Incorporation   of 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

the  City  of  Charleston,  quotes  a  gentleman, 
long  resident  in  South  Carolina  (1731),  who 
stated  that  "  Charles  Town  traded  with  eight 
thousand  Indians,  and  yet,  nine  hundred  hogs- 
heads of  rum  was  the  utmost  they  ever  im- 
ported in  one  year  for  home  consumption  and 
for  trade  with  those  eight  thousand  Indians." 
Evidently  the  gentleman,  like  Lord  Clive, 
"stood  astonished  at  his  own  moderation." 

The  house  on  the  Bay  must  have  been  a  de- 
lightful point  of  vantage  for  the  tliree  bright- 
eyed  little  Pinckney  boys,  whose  father  was 
concerned  in  all  this  trade.  From  their  own 
windows  they  could  throw  a  stone  into  the  broad 
river  mouth  before  them,  —  the  river  mouth 
which  only  a  hundred  yards  lower  down  be- 
came the  bay.  When  a  ship  came  in,  sailing 
slowly  up  with  broad  bows  and  queerly  shaped 
sails,  laden  deep  with  sugar,  rum,  molasses, 
and  fruit,  what  an  excitement  if  't  was  for  their 
"  dear  papa."  The  sailors  fought  and  quarrelled 
in  the  streets,  and  were  so  unruly  that  a  bell 
rang  at  seven  o'clock  every  evening  as  a  signal 
for  them  to  go  on  board  again.  If  they  resisted, 
the  patrol,  the  armed  guard  of  citizens  who 
were  the  police  of  the  time,  took  them  in  cus- 
tody, and  sent  them  to  their  vessels^  or  to  the 
Court  of  Guard,  which  was  at  the  end  of  Broad 
Street,  w^here  the  Post-office  is  now. 

78 


THE   PINCKNEY  FAMILY 

When  the  English  ships  came  with  all  their 
varied  freights, —  their  interest  was  even  keener, 
for  then  came  the  home  letters  over  which  their 
mother  laughed  and  cried.  Half  way  across 
the  river  was  the  long  shoal  island  almost 
covered  at  high  water,  on  which  the  sailors 
beached  their  vessels,  or  fishermen  drew  their 
nets,  as  seen  in  an  old  print  of  the  time. 

Little  Charles  Pinckney,  the  second  son,  a 
laughing  sweet-tempered,  brown-eyed  little  boy, 
must  have  looked  often  from  his  windows  at 
the  busy  workers  on  the  shoal.  It  was  called 
"  Shute's  Folly  "  then,  but  in  after  years  was 
to  bear  the  Fort,  named  in  honor  of  his  own 
son, "  Castle  Pinckney."  When  the  storms  and 
"  hurricanes "  came,  the  spray  must  have 
dashed  above  the  roof,  and  the  water  risen  high 
within  their  house. 

This  little  boy  was  not  old  enough  to  re- 
member the  storm  by  which  the  White  Meet- 
ing got  a  pastor,  in  surely  the  oddest  way 
in  which  ever  a  pulpit  was  filled.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Stobo  had  gone  down  to  that  unlucky 
Scotch  colony  at  Darien.  When  the  calami- 
tous failure  there  came,  he  set  sail  to  re- 
turn to  Scotland.  Off  Charles  Town  bar  they 
stopped  for  water  and  supplies.  The  people, 
hearing  that  the  reverend  gentleman  was  lying 
outside,  sent  down  to  invite  him  to  come  up  and 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

preach  for  them  the  next  day.  He  did  so,  and 
while  on  shore  a  terrible  storm  arose,  in  which 
the  ship,  with  every  soul  on  board,  was  lost. 

So  clear  a  "  leading  "  could  not  be  neglected. 
The  congregation  called  him,  and  he  proved  (as 
the  Historical  Sketch  by  a  recent  pastor,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Misseldine,  says)  an  acceptable  and 
useful  pastor, '-  living  half  a  century,  and  found- 
mg  a  numerous  family  and  several  churches." 

This  was  in  1700,  and  the  little  Charles 
Pinckney  was  too  young  to  remember  it,  but 
when  the  French  admiral,  M.  Le  Feboure, 
made  his  famous  attack  on  Carolina  in  1707, 
coming  to  get  back  the  Province  for  the  King 
of  Spain  who  claimed  it  as  a  part  of  Florida, 
what  an  excitement  for  the  boys  !  The  for- 
tification (the  embankment  which  was  just 
across  the  street)  was  to  be  strengthened,  and 
every  man  in  the  town  was  to  be  set  to  work 
on  it,  and  to  learn  how  to  manage  the  guns. 
The  governor,  an  old  soldier,  Sir  Nathaniel 
Johnson,  came  and  went  among  them,  and  we 
may  be  sure  the  boy  went  too. 

Across  the  bay,  within  sight  on  James  Island, 
a  little  fort  was  being  built.  Fort  Johnson, 
which  his  own  sons  were  to  command  in  1776  ; 
rebels  to  the  King,  but  true  to  the  country. 
Then  the  militia  came  in  from  the  country 
round,  a  band  of  friendly  Indians  among  them, 

80 


THE  PINCKNEY  FAMILY 

and  at  last,  after  days  of  watching,  "  five 
sei)aratc  smokes"  (says  Ramsay)  upon  Sul- 
livan's Island  told  that  five  French  vessels 
were  off  the  bar.  This  is  not  a  military  history, 
so  it  docs  not  tell  the  skirmishes  and  fights 
which  took  place  in  the  bay  and  on  the  islands 
around,  in  which  the  forefathers  of  men  who 
have  borne  themselves  bravely  in  many  larger 
wars,  showed  the  stuff  they  were  made  of. 
Providence  and  the  stout  English  hearts  fought 
for  Carolina  that  day,  and  't  was  a  fair  foun- 
dation for  the  love  of  country  which  was  to  be 
so  strong  in  Charles  Pinckney  and  his  sons, 
that  he  should  see  that  sight,  and  perhaps  hear 
the  answer  (for  it  was  given  in  Granville  Bas- 
tion, not  a  stone's  throw  from  his  home)  of  Sir 
Nathaniel,  when  the  French  envoy  demanded  a 
surrender  "  allowing  one  hour  for  an  answer." 
The  stout  Englishman  replied  :  — 

"  There  is  no  occasion  for  one  minute  to 
answer  that  message.  I  hold  the  town  for  the 
Queen  of  England  [Anne]  and  I  can  depend 
upon  my  men  who  will  sooner  die  than  surren- 
der. I  am  resolved  to  defend  the  place  to  the 
last  drop  of  my  blood." 

All  the  surrendering,  one  vessel  striking  her 
flag  without  firing  a  shot,  was  done  by  the 
invaders.  Three  hundred  officers  and  men, 
with  a  French  general  among  them,  were  taken 

6  81 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

prisoners  and  "  offered  as  ransom  ten  thousand 
pieces  of  eight,"  —  which  has  a  delightful  flavor 
of  Robinson  Crusoe  about  it. 

Ramsay  (the  chief  autliority  for  the  fore- 
going account)  gives  a  stanza  from  some 
satirical  verses  made  on  this  occasion,  wliich 
shows  how  the  Huguenot  settlers  had  by  this 
time  become  identified  with  their  new  home, 
and  how  bitter,  as  has  been  said,  were  their 
feelings  towards  France.  The  poet  (probably 
one  of  the  garrison)  makes  the  governor 
say  :  — 

"Que  s'ils  attaquaient  uotre  camp 
lis  y  trouveraient  bieii  mille  hommes, 
Qui  ne  se  Lattraieut  pas  de  pommes, 
Outre  cinq  cens  Kofuges 
Que  la  France  a  repudies, 
Et  rcduits  pvesque  a  I'indigence 
Qui  ue  respiraient  que  vengeance, 
Ce  qu'on  leur  ferait  eprouvcr 
S'ils  osaieut  nous  venir  trouver." 

Quite  as  exciting  must  have  been  the  war 
with  the  pirates,  who  w^ere  at  this  time  the 
greatest  hindrance  to  the  trade.  These  free- 
booters held  possession  of  the  seas  for  years. 
It  must  be  confessed  that  the  distinction  be- 
tween privateers  and  pirates  was  extremely 
fine.  When  tlie  sailors  came  on  shore  witli 
their  pockets  full  of  gold,  and  rich  pieces  of 
silk  and  satin  to  bestow  ui)on  their  friends,  all 


THE  riNCKNEY  FAMILY 

supposed  to  have  been  taken  from  the  Spaniards, 
or  the  French,  they  were  privateers  and  gallant 
fellows  !  If  the  governors,  spurred  on  to  do 
their  duty  by  urgent  orders  from  England,  had 
them  brought  to  trial,  there  were  always  lawyers 
clever  enough  to  get  them  off.  The  Colony  — 
it  was  not  the  only  one  —  suffered  mucli  dis- 
credit by  this  winking  at  evil,  which  at  last 
went  to  such  lengths  that  the  Proprietors  them- 
selves, to  gratify  the  people,  granted  an  indem- 
nity to  all  pirates  "  except  such  as  had 
committed  depredations  upon  the  dominions 
of  the  Great  Mogul !  " 

This  shameful  proceeding  met  with  its  just 
reward.  The  rice  ships  were  a  tempting  spoil, 
—  the  return  vessels  from  Barbadoes  or 
Jamaica,  loaded  with  rum  and  sugar  more 
tempting  still,  and  were  certainly  not  protected 
by  belonging  to  the  Great  Mogul.  In  four 
years  between  thirty  and  forty  vessels  in  the 
Carolina  trade  w^ere  taken  on  the  coast.  Some 
few  pirates  were  caught  and  hanged;  (they  were 
pirates  then,  when  they  had  touched  British 
vessels),  but  with  the  island  of  Providence  to  the 
south,  and  the  Cape  Fear  River  in  North  Caro- 
lina, for  places  of  refuge,  they  defied  pursuit. 

Two  men,  Steed  Bonnctt  and  Richard  Worlcy, 
were  especially  dreaded.  They  had  established 
themselves  on  the  Cape  Fear  and  might  be 
-  83 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

said  to  blockade  Charles  Town  harbor.  Luckily 
Governor  Johnson,  the  son  of  Sir  Nathaniel, 
was,  like  his  father,  a  man  of  spirit  and  resolu- 
tion. He  fitted  out  "a  ship  of  Force"  and 
gave  the  command  to  Colonel  William  Rhett, 
who  had  been  vice  admiral  in  the  Le  Feboure 
war,  and  sent  him  to  sea  "  to  protect  the  Com- 
merce." Rhett  had  hardly  crossed  tlie  bar  when 
Bonnett  hove  in  sight.  Rhett  immediately 
made  sail  for  him,  and  the  pirate  fled  to  his 
stronghold  in  the  Cape  Fear.  Rhett  pursued, 
captured  Bonnett,  his  sloop  of  ten  guns  and 
all  his  men,  and  brought  them  triumphantly 
into  Charles  Town. 

Thereupon  the  governor  himself  went  to 
sea,  in  search  of  the  consort  of  six  guns,  com- 
manded by  Worley.  Worley  made  a  desperate 
resistance,  fighting  his  sloop  until  he  himself 
and  one  other  man,  both  severely  wounded, 
were  the  only  survivors.  Governor  Johnson 
brought  the  sloop  and  the  wounded  men  home 
with  him  ;  and  "  to  prevent  their  dying  of  their 
wounds"  had  them  instantly  tried,  condemned, 
and  executed  !  A  savage  proceeding,  we  should 
say  nowadays,  but  there  was  then  a  strong  ob- 
jection to  a  malefactor  "  cheating  the  gallows  " 
by  any  less  disgraceful  death. 

Why  a  much  longer  and  more  formal  shrift 
should  have  been  granted  to  Bonnett  and  his 

84 


THE  PINCKNEY  FAMILY 

crew  docs  not  appear.  They  were  tried,  and 
all  but  one  condemned  to  death.  Bennett,  who 
was  a  man  of  some  education  and  manners, 
had  great  hopes  of  a  pardon ;  he  contrived  to 
make  his  escape  from  prison  in  female  dress, 
but  was  captured  and  brought  back. 

He  wrote  a  letter  of  appeal  to  Rhett,  pray- 
ing him  to  intercede  for  him  with  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  basing  his  claim  to  mercy  on 
the  ground  that  he  had  spared  many  lives  by 
surrendering  when  he  did.  The  letter  is  well 
expressed,  but  blasphemous  considering  the 
wretch  from  whom  it  came.  He  said  that  he 
was  sure,  "  if  I  had  the  happiness  of  a  longer 
life  granted  me  in  this  world,  that  I  shall 
always  retain  and  bear  in  mind,  and  endeavour 
to  follow  those  excellent  precepts  of  our  Holy 
Saviour  to  love  my  neighbour  as  myself,"  etc. 

Rhett  and  Johnson  were  men  of  too  stern 
a  mould  to  believe  in  any  such  protests,  and 
Bennett  and  all  his  men  —  forty  in  all  —  were 
hanged,  and  were  buried  on  White  Point,  below 
high-water  mark.  White  Point  is  the  extreme 
southern  end  of  the  peninsula  of  Charleston. 
The  shoal  has  been  filled  up  and  now  forms 
the  Battery  Garden.  The  ladies  and  children 
who  assemble  there  on  fine  afternoons  to  walk 
or  play,  little  think  that  the  bones  of  forty 
pirates  there  "  moulder  deep  below." 

85 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

This  happy  despatch  was  an  immense  relief 
to  the  trade  of  the  town,  wdiich  henceforth 
flourished  with  only  the  legitimate  drawbaclcs 
of  the  long  wars  so  often  referred  to. 

Thomas  Pinckney  did  not  live  to  enjoy  this 
prosperity  long.  He  made  a  fair  fortune,  but 
died  while  his  sons  were  still  children.  The  Fam- 
ily Legend  has  it,  that,  looking  from  his  window 
one  day,  he  saw  a  handsome,  gaily  dressed 
young  man,  landing  from  a  West  Indian  vessel. 
Calling  to  his  wife  he  said,  "  Mary,  that  young 
fellow  will  marry  some  poor  fellow's  widow, 
spend  her  money  and  break  her  heart."  The 
first  part  of  the  prediction  was  fulfilled,  for 
when  he  himself  died  soon  after,  his  widow 
married  the  very  man.  The  second  was  only 
partly  true,  for  though  he  did  squander  much 
of  her  property,  enough  remained  to  educate  and 
provide  for  her  sons.  The  heart  was  too  tough 
for  even  prophecy  to  effect  it,  for  she  lived  to 
marry  a  third  time,  and  survived  to  a  great 
age,  tenderly  loved  and  tended  by  her  chil- 
dren. 

The  boys  were,  by  their  father's  desire,  sent 
to  England  for  their  education.  The  eldest, 
Thomas,  who  had  inherited  a  landed  property, 
in  Durham,  entered  the  English  army  and 
died,  as  a  mourning  ring  shows,  in  1733,  aged 
37.     The  second,  Charles,  was  bred  to  the  bar, 

86 


THE  PINCKNEY  FAMILY 

and  after  bcini?  adinittccl,  married  the  daugh- 
ter of  Captain  Jiaiiib,  of  Devonshire  S(iiiare, 
London.  She  was  tlie  Mrs.  Pinckney  Avho  was 
to  make  the  matcli  between  lier  husban<l  and 
Miss  Lucas.  The  third  son,  WiUiam,  held  for 
years  the  position  of  Commissioner  in  Equity. 

At  the  time  of  his  first  wife's  death  Colonel 
Pinckney  was  about  forty-five  years  old.  He 
had  been  married  for  many  years,  and  was 
childless.  He  had  accumulated  a  large  fortune 
at  the  bar,  was  a  lawyer  and  planter.  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Assembly,  and  a  member  of  the 
Royal  Council  of  the  Province.  He  had  a 
charming  temi)cr  and  disposition,  gay  and 
courteous  manners,  was  well  looking,  well 
educated,  aijd  of  high  religious  principles.  He 
had  in  fact  every  qualification  to  make  a  young 
wife  happy,  and  how  well  he  succeeded  in 
doing  so  her  letters  testify. 

Perhaps,  however,  that  which  most  influenced 
the  future  course  of  the  family,  and  the  lives 
of  his  sons,  was  the  fact  that  he  was  a  Caro- 
linian born  ;  that  his  childish  eyes  had  first 
looked  out  on  Charles  Town  bay,  and  that 
among  the  first  recollections  of  his  boyhood, 
must  have  been  the  defeat  of  Le  Fc^boure  by 
the  Provincials,  and  the  proud  words  of  the 
old  governor, ''  I  can  trust  my  own  men." 


87 


YI 

EARLY  MAERIED  LIFE 

1742-1747 

In  all  this  long  correspondence  there  is  not 
one  single  love-letter.  That  such  there  were 
we  cannot  doubt.  The  young  lady  was  far  too 
*'  fond  of  my  pcnn "  for  it  to  be  otherwise. 
Perhaps  she  thought  them  too  sacred  to  be 
copied  out ;  or  perhaps  they  were  in  that  "  other 
book "  which  is  sometimes  alluded  to,  and 
which  is  as  lost  to  us  as  is  the  Book  of  Jasher 
to  the  Israelites. 

There  are,  however,  a  few  notes,  written 
while  as  a  bride  she  was  still  in  her  mother's 
house  (for  she  did  not  leave  her  mother  while 
the  poor  lady  remained  in  Carolina),  which  are 
so  quaint  in  their  formality  that  two  are  given 
here.  The  first  relates  to  the  illness  of  Colonel 
Pinckney's  mother,  to  attend  whom  he  had 
evidently  gone  to  town,  leaving  his  bride  at 
Wappoo :  — 

Dear  Sir,  —  I  am  sorry  I  had  not  the  pleasure 
of  your  company  yesterday;  but  I  am  still  more 
88 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

concern'd  at  the  cause  of  my  disapointment.  I 
hope  my  mother  is  not  in  so  weak  a  condition  as 
you  imagine,  and  tliat  it  is  only  the  fears  of  a 
dutiful  child,  ever  apprehensive  of  the  worst  makes 
you  think  her  so  ill.  May  heaven  j^reserve  her, 
and  continue  you  longer  an  example  of  the  strictest 
filial  duty  and  regard ;  and  give  me  an  opportunity 
of  extending  the  aifection  I  have  for  you  to  y'.  good 
mother  by  using  my  best  endeavours  to  soften 
those  cares  and  infirmitys,  which  usually  attend 
the  decline  of  life  and 

may  the  tender  office  long  engage 
to  rock  the  cradle  of  reposeing  age, 
"Nvitli  lenient  arts  extend  a  parent's  breath 
make  languor  smile,  and  smooth  a  bed  of  death, 
explore  the  thought,  explain  the  asking  eye 
and  save  awhile  one  parent  from  the  sky. 

Pope 

Instead  of  sending  to  know  how  my  mother  does 
I  should  have  come  myself  but  am  so  much  dis- 
orderd  with  the  head,  I  am  not  able  to  come  down  in 
the  heat  of  the  day;  if  she  is  not  better  please  to 
lett  me  know  and  I  will  bo  down  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, till  when  and  ever 

I  am 

Dear  Sir 

Your  affectionate 
Eliza  Pixcknet. 
The  second  is  as  follows  :  — 

^^I  never  give  a  loose  to  my  ambition  but  when  I 
write  to  you.     Then  I  confess  I  sett  no  bounds  to 
89 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

my  vanity,  and  desire  not  only  to  be  the  best  scribe 
in  this  part  of  the  world,  but  to  e(|ual  even  a 
Cicero  or  Demosthenes  that  I  might  gain  your 
applause;  but  how  wild  is  tlie  desire,  how  fruitless 
the  wish  in  my  hap])iest  intervals;  what  then  can 
you  expect  when  I  have  been  just  rideing  six  mile 
in  the  heat  of  the  sun,  and  am  not  able  to  fdl 
half  a  page  with  what  my  own  triffling  genius 
usually  affords. 

^'  I  can  indeed  tell  you  I  have  the  greatest  esteem 
and  affection  imaginable  for  you;  that  next  to  Him 
that  form'd  it,  my  heart  is  intirely  at  your  dis- 
posal, but  this  you  knew  the  day  I  gave  you  my 
hand;  and  as  for  news,  you  were  the  last  that  gave 
me  any  intelligence  of  human  affairs.  Mr  Gay 
lias  entertained  us  very  agreeably  on  things  of  a 
divine  nature,  but  j^ou  may  not  be  inclined  to  hear 
three  sermons  a  day." 

It  will  be  observed  that  Mrs.  Pinckney  takes 
it  for  granted  that  her  husband  has  been  to 
church  twice  already  that  day.  Mr.  Gay 
must  have  been  preaching  that  hot  Sun- 
day morning  at  St.  Andrew's,  the  parish 
church,  on  the  river  road.  He  was  one  of  the 
first  clergymen  sent  out  by  the  Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  to  supply  the 
churches  in  South  Carolina,  after  the  "Estab- 
lishment" in  1706.  It  is  curious  to  think  that 
a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  churches  in  this 
country  were   maintained   by   this   society,  as 

90 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

mission  stations  in  New  Zealand  or  South 
Africa  arc  to-day. 

It  was  after  the  "  Establishment "  that  the 
ten  country  cl lurches  were  built,  —  all  of  them 
within  sixty  miles  of  the  coast,  for  the  upper 
part  of  the  Province  was  much  in  the  condition 
of  the  Highlands  in  the  "  '45,"  when  "  Sunday 
seldom  came  abune  the  pass  of  Ballybrough." 

Besides  these  notes  to  her  husband,  the  new 
Mrs.  Pinckney  wrote  to  her  different  friends ; 
she  was,  although  troubled  at  parting  with  her 
family,  beamingly  happy,  and  she  did  not  con- 
ceal her  happiness.  The  first  letter  is  of  course 
to  her  father  :  — 

"  HoND  Sir  :  —  Since  I  last  payl  my  duty  to  you, 
I  have  pursuant  to  your  advice  as  well  as  my  own 
inclination,  enterd  into  a  new  state  of  Life;  it 
gives  me  all  imaginable  satisfaction  to  know  that  I 
have  the  approbation  of  the  tenderest  of  Parents, 
and  that  of  all  my  friends  and  acquaintance  of  my 
choice.  I  do  assure  you  Sir  that  tho  I  think  Mr 
Pinckney's  character  and  merrit  are  sufficient  to 
engage  the  esteem  of  any  lady  acquainted  with 
him  the  leaving  you  at  such  a  distance  was  an 
objection  I  could  not  easily  get  over;  but  when  I 
considered  that  Providence  might  by  some  means 
or  other  bring  us  together  again,  and  that  it  must 
be  a  great  satisfaction  to  you  as  well  as  to  myself, 
to  know  that  I  have  put  myself  into  the  bauds  of  a 
91 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

man  of  lionour,  wlioes  good  sense  and  sweetness  of 
disposition  gives  me  a  prospect  of  a  liappy  life,  I 
thought  it  prudent,  as  well  as  intirely  agreeable  to 
niee,  to  accept  the  offer;  and  I  shall  make  it  the 
whole  Study  of  my  Life  to  fix  that  esteem  and  affec- 
tion Mr.  Finckney  has  professd  for  me,  and  con- 
siquently  he  more  worthily  your  daughter  '^  .   .  . 

Next  is  a  letter  to  a  young  lady  of  whom 
Miss  Lucas  had  been  very  fond  as  a  girl  in 
England.  The  friends  had  lost  sight  of  each 
other,  until,  not  long  before  the  marriage, 
a  message  from  the  former  Miss  Martin  had 
reached  Miss  Lucas  through  their  governess 
Mrs.  Pearson.  Miss  Martin  was  now  the  wife 
of  Sir  Nicholas  Carew,  of  Bcddington,  Surrey, 
and  there  is  a  letter  to  her,  begun  as  Miss 
Lucas  and  finished  as  Mrs.  Pinckney.  The 
postscript  (the  most  important  part)  says :  — 

''P.  S.  Since  the  foregoing  which  has  been 
wrote  and  laid  b}^  several  months,  for  want  of  a 
proper  opportunity,  I  have  changed  my  condi- 
tion in  Life,  which  occations  my  continuing  in 
Carolina. 

^^  You  will  be  apt  to  ask  me,  dear  Lady  Carew, 
how  I  could  leave  a  tender  and  aiFectionate  Father, 
Mother,  Brother  and  Sister  to  live  in  a  strange 
country,  but  I  flatter  myself  if  you  knew  the 
Character  and  Merrit  of  the  Gentleman  I  have 
made  Choice  of,  (he  is  a  Gentleman  of  the  Law, 
92 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

and  one  of  his  Majesty's  Council)  you  would  think 
it  less  strange,  especially  as  it  was  with  the  appro- 
bation of  all  my  friends. 

^'Mr.  Finckney  intends  to  bring  me  to  England 
in  a  year  or  two,  where  one  of  the  greatest  pleas- 
ures I  promise  myself  is  telling  you  in  person  how 
much  I  am ''  etc.,  etc. 

Henceforth  the  correspondence  with  this 
lady  is  frequent  and  confidential ;  but  perhaps 
the  prettiest  of  all  these  joyous  notes  is  one  to 
Miss  Fayrweather  :  — 

*'  I  am  sure  you  will  pardon  me  my  dear  Cousin 
tho  I  have  not  acknowledge^  the  receipt  of  your 
letter  by  Mr  Symons  and  thanked  you  for  the 
barberrys  (which  were  very  good)  when  you  con- 
sider I  have  had  so  weighty  a  matter  upon  my 
hands  as  that  of  matrimony.  I  see  you  smile  and 
wonder,  that  difficult  girl  (that's  y~  phrase)  ever 
married,  that  filled  her  own  head,  and  was  always 
preaching  up  to  you  the  great  Importance  of  a 
matter;  of  wch.  the  generality  of  people  make  so 
light.  Nay,  you  did  not  scruple  telling  me  I 
should  never  get  a  man  to  answer  my  plan,  and 
must  therefore  dye  an  old  maid. 

*'But  you  are  mistaken.  I  am  married  and 
the  gentleman  I  have  made  choice  of  comes  up  to 
my  plan  in  every  title.  But  jesting  aside,  'tis  my 
dear  fann}",  a  nice  affair,  for  if  we  happen  to 
judge  wrong  and  are  unequally  match'd  there  is 
93 


ELIZA  PIN  CRN EY 

an  end  of   all  human  felicity,  for  as  Doc*-  Watts 

says 

As  well  may  Heavenly  concert  spring 
from  two  old  lutes  without  a  string 
or  none  beside  the  bass. 

^'  How  careful  then  ought  we  to  be,  .  .  .  when 
I  tell  you,  tis  Mr  Pinckney  I  have  married  you 
will  think  I  do  him  barely  justice  when  I  say  his 
good  Seuce  and  Judgemeut,  his  extraordinary  good 
nature  and  evenness  of  temper  joynd  to  a  most 
agreeable  conversation  and  many  valuable  qualifi- 
cations gives  me  the  most  agreeable  prospect  in 
the  world.  .  .  .  Mr  Pinckney  desires  to  b>e  re- 
membered to  you,  and  in  case  we  have  a  peace  we 
hope  to  see  you  here;  he  also  desires  me  to  tell 
you  whenever  you  make  a  vizet  to  Carolina,  he 
hopes  you  will  make  our  house  your  home.  Pray 
make  my  compliments  "  etc. 

To  the  Bartletts,  the  sister  and  niece  of  the 
first  Mrs  Pinckney,  "my  predecessor,"  she  is 
at  first  a  little  formal. 

To  Mrs  Bartlett. 

Mad'.V,  —  As  I  have  succeeded  your  good  sister 
with  whom  I  had  the  happiness  of  an  intimate 
acquaintance  of  some  years,  and  I  flatter  myself  a 
very  great  degree  of  her  affection  and  friendship, 
I  take  the  liberty  to  pay  my  respects  to  you,  though 
I  have  not  the  pleasure  to  be  personally  acquainted 
with  you. 

I    am    conscious    Mad".^    how  unworthy  I  am  to 
94 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

supply  the  place  of  so  good  a  wife  as  your  sister 
was,  but  at  the  same  time  I  must  beg  leave  to 
assure  you  that  however  short  of  her  I  may  come 
in  other  matters  in  one  thing  I  shall  equal  her; 
viz.*,  a  due  regard  to  her  relations  and  a  readiness 
to  do  everytliing  in  my  power  to  serve  them.  I 
shall  be  very  glad  of  a  correspondence  with  one 
so  nearly  related  to  my  deceased  friend  as  Mrs 
Bartlett,  and  shall  look  upon  it  as  a  particular 
obligation  done  me  if  agreeable  to  you. 

Mr  P.  thought  he  had  sent  home  everything  of 
value  belonging  to  your  Sister,  but  I  find  a  very 
good  suit  of  laced  linning  [linen]  and  a  velvet 
scarf,  was  forgot  wch.  I  now  send;  also  a  brown 
taffety  gownd  begun  to  be  quilted,  w*'.^  I  shall 
endeavour  to  get  finished,  in  time  to  send  you 
with  this  by  Cap..  White.  Pray  pay  my  compli- 
ments to  Miss  Bartlett  and  deliver  her  the  inclosed. 
I  am 

Madam 

Your  most  obedient  Servant 

Eliza  Pinckney. 

An  attack  on  her  husband  soon  roused  the 
young  wife  to  animation.  A  malicious  story 
had  been  told  to  Mrs.  Bartlett  by  a  person 
going  from  Cliarles  Town  to  London,  that  her 
sister  had  been  neglected  in  her  last  illness. 
It  is  pretty  to  see  the  indignant  scorn  with 
which  her  friend  and  successor  repels  the 
charge.     She  writes  to  Miss  Bartlett :  — 

95 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

*^I  am  a  good  deal  surprized  at  the  ridiculoiig 
story  you  mention  from  Mrs  G.,  as  it  has  so  little 
the  appearance  of  probability,  indeed  she  was  in 
the  right  if  she  had  any  view  of  telling  such  a 
story,  to  do  it  out  of  Carolina,  and  to  peo]3le  quite 
unacquainted  with  Mr  Pinckney's  character;  had 
I  not  known  him  to  have  been  the  best  of  husbands, 
I  had  not  been  in  the  relation  I  now  am  to  him.'' 

Then  follow  some  details  of  illness,  and  she 
adds : — 

*^I  am  sorry  Mrs  G.  has  given  herself  any 
unbecoming  airs  about  you,  but  am  more  so  to  hear 
you  express  so  much  concern  at  it,  for  you  can 
never  think  people  of  sence  and  penetration  can 
ever  regard  what  such  a  tatling  woman  says,  that 
seems  to  study  and  love  mischief  for  no  other  reason 
but  to  gratify  an  envious  malicious  temper  or  a 
tatling  gossiping  one,  ...  I  daresay  you  never 
in  the  least  injured  her,  .  .  .  and  Mr  P.  has 
always  been  a  friend  to  her;  but  I  thank  God  his 
character  is  too  well  and  too  deservedly  established, 
to  receive  any  hurt  from  her,  tho'  she  may  show 
her  good  will  towards  it." 

The  Bartletts  evidently  paid  no  attention  to 
the  story,  and  the  next  letter  shows  the  old 
custom  of  giving  gloves  at  a  wedding  (or 
funeral).  Their  relations  always  continued 
kind  and  friendly. 

96 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

To  Miss  Bartlett. 

The  compliment  of  a  p.!  of  gloves  on  a  wedding 
T  sliould  have  beg^  your  acceptance  of  in  Season, 
had  I  had  an  opportunity,  and  therefore  hope  you 
will  excuse  it  coming  late  ; 

Mr.  Garden  will  be  so  good  as  to  deliver  you  a 
couple  of  guineas  for  a  pair  of  gloves  for  you  and 
Mrs  Bartlett. 

All  this  time  (from  May  to  July)  Eliza's 
mother,  Mrs.  Lucas,  was  waiting  for  a  vessel  to 
take  her  to  Antigua.  The  poor  lady  had  not 
only  to  break  up  her  establishment  in  Carolina, 
part  with  the  daughter  who  had  so  long  been 
head  and  hands  to  her,  and  endure  the  voyage, 
but  there  was  cruel  anxiety  as  to  the  condi- 
tion in  which  her  younger  son  would  reach 
Antigua. 

She  was  detained,  the  "  brigg  "  (sad  substi- 
tute for  the  man-of-war  for  which  she  had 
hoped)  being  kept  until  July.  Mrs,  Pinckney 
wrote  by  the  same  vessel  to  her  father  that 
his  agent  had  withdrawn  from  business,  and 
that  — 

^' Mr.  Pinckney  desires  me  to  tell  you  that  not- 
withstanding his  own  affairs  require  so  much  of 
his  attention  as  they  do,  he  will  with  pleasure  do 
anything  in  his  power  to  serve  you,  and  if  yow.  will 
send  him  a  power,  he  will  comply  with  your  re- 
7  97 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

quest,  and  manage  your  affairs  in  the  best  manner 
he  can. 

"  An  Embargo  laid  on  the  Shiping  here,  has  de- 
tained my  Mama  and  Brother  these  two  days,  but 
having  no  further  account  of  an  Invation,  (which 
was  talked  of  when  the  Embargo  was  laid  on,)  it 
was  taken  off  yesterda}^    .  .   . 

*^I  should  now  send  you  my  Plantation  accounts 
but  my  Mama  going  tomorrow,  Mr  Pinckney's 
mother  being  dangerously  ill,  and  I  but  just  come 
home  obliges  me  to  defer  it.  .  .  ." 

Not  for  some  months  more  did  news  of  their 
arrival,  after  a  "  dismal  passage,'*  reach  Caro- 
lina. The  seas  surrounding  those  summer  isles 
of  Eden  are  apt  to  be  rough  in  August  and 
September,  and  the  party  in  the  merchant  brig 
had  suffered  terribly.  Tom  had  arrived,  but 
Governor  Lucas  wrote  to  his  son-in-law :  — 

My  son  Tommy  lately  arrived  here  from  Lon- 
don in  a  very  low  and  weak  Condition,  &  as  he  was 
given  over  by  the  Physitians,  I  have  put  him  under 
a  French  Gentleman's  direction,  who  has  wrought 
surprizing  things  on  some  Persons  here  under  the 
same  Distemper,  so  I  have  from  him  still  some 
hopes  of  a  Cure.  He  tells  me  he  wants  Artichoak 
roots  as  an  Ingredient  in  a  Tysan  He  uses,  I  must 
therefore  pray  you  will  procure  and  send  me  ten  or 
a  Doz°  pounds  of  them,  dryed  out  of  the  Sun,  and 
send  them  by  the  first  Yessell.  .  .  . 
98 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

My  wife,  Polly  and  poor  Tommy  joyn  with 
Love  and  Blessing  to  you  and  my  Dear  Daughter  & 
I  am  Dear  Sir 

Y.'  most  affectionate  Father 
&  6h^}  HumHl*^  Servant 

Geo.  Lucas 

P.  S.  Pray  accept  the  Compliments  of  the  Season 
Antigua  Decern r.  24*.'3  1744 
To  the  Hon^}?  Charles  PincTcney. 

Governor  Lucas  was  evidently  displeased 
that  the  boy  had  been  kept  so  long  in  England, 
for  his  daughter  writes  to  appease  his  wrath  :  — 

^'I  am  sorry  you  apprehend  any  unkindness  in 
his  being  kept  so  long  in  England,  for  surely  Sir,  our 
friends  there  must  have  done  it  for  the  best,  though 
they  have  mistaken  it." 

In  the  same  letter  she  says  :  — 

"  I  have  according  to  your  desire  got  all  the 
drugs  I  could  gett  here,  and  may  heaven  give  you 
success  in  the  application  and  make  them  effectual. 

''  There  is  no  such  thing  imported  as  fumaric  or 
fumitory,  but  every  thing  else  I  have  got  ;  viz^ 

''Sl^'Sarsparilla 
1  "  Aristolochia 
3  '*  Koman  Allom 
^  Sweet  Mercury 

Artichoak  roots  dryd  as  directed." 
99 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

One  would  hardly  care  to  venture  on  a  tisane 
of  the  above  ingredients  ;  but  the  French 
gentleman's  remedies  proved  beneficial,  for 
Tommy  improved  and  lived  for  years,  although 
—  perhaps  because  —  a  thousand  miles  of 
storm-tossed  ocean  lay  between  him  and  his 
apothecary. 

Governor  Lucas  must  have  had  some  misgiv- 
ings lest  his  managing  daughter  should  attempt 
to  be  also  a  managing  wife,  and  must  have  given 
a  hint  to  that  effect,  for  there  is  an  amusing 
touch  of  proud  humility  in  her  reply  :  — 

^^  I  am  greatly  obliged  to  3^011  for  your  very  good 
advice  in  my  present  happy  relation.  I  think  it 
entirely  reasonable,  and  'tis  with  great  truth  that 
I  assure  you  t'is  not  more  my  duty  than  my  incli- 
nation to  follow  it;  for  making  it  the  business  of  my 
life  to  please  a  man  of  Mr  Pinckney's  merrit  even 
in  triffles,  I  esteem  a  pleasing  task:  and  I  am  well 
asured  the  acting  out  of  my  proper  province  and 
invading  his,  would  be  an  inexcusable  breach  of  pru- 
dence ;  as  his  superionr  understanding,  (without  any 
other  consideration,)  would  point  him  to  dictate, 
and  leave  me  nothing  but  the  easy  task  of  obeying/' 

These  be  fine  words ;  but  luckily  husband 
and  wife  seem  to  have  had  a  thoroughly  happy 
sense  of  each  other's  powers  and  intentions,  and 
nothing  approaching  "  dictation  "  or  invasion 
of  rights  is  anywhere  perceptible. 
100 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

By  the  same  vessel  she  wrote  to  her  mother : 

*^T\vo  days  after  you  sailed  we  came  to  Belmont, 
M'here  we  often  wished  to  enjoy  your  Company  in  a 
state  of  tranquillity,  a  state  we  so  long  before  had 
been  almost  strangers  to.  We  have  spent  the  sum- 
mer here  very  agreably  without  being  (what  you 
seemed  to  apprehend)  at  all  lonesome,  for  my  dear 
Mr  Pinckney  (whose  humanity  none  can  be  a 
stranger  to  that  know  him)  has  never  left  me  but 
one  day  in  the  week  since  I  have  been  here. 

^^Mrs  Woodward  went  up  with  Mrs  Hutson 
soon  after  you  left  us  and  has  not  been  in  town 
since, '^  etc.,  etc. 

At  this  place,  Belmont,  about  five  miles  from 
Charles  Town,  a  great  deal  of  Mrs.  Pinckney's 
future  life  was  to  be  spent.  It  was  a  delightful 
residence,  a  large  brick  house,  standing,  as  most 
of  the  country  houses  did,  a  few  hundred  yards 
from  the  water's  edge,  on  a  semicircular  head- 
land making  out  into  a  bold  creek,  a  branch  of 
the  Cooper  River.  The  view  was  remarkably 
extensive,  almost  to  the  harbor  bar  on  the 
right,  and  far  up  the  broad  stream  on  the  left, 
while  in  front  the  river  at  high  water  resembled 
a  lake  in  its  expanse ;  and  in  its  wide  sweep 
and  low-lying  shores,  gave  all  the  charm  of 
wide  horizons. 

Here  Mrs.  Pinckney  was  perfectly  happy, 
busy  with  congenial,  interesting  occupations,  a 
101 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

cultivated  and  sympathetic  husband  at  her  side, 
and  friends  within  easy  reach.  Here  she  gave 
the  rein  to  her  taste  for  planting  trees,  for  this 
she  expected  to  be  her  home  for  life  ;  at  Wappoo 
there  had  always  been  the  dread  of  a  return  to 
Antigua  to  discourage  her.  She  planted  not 
only  the  trees  of  the  country,  oak,  magnolia, 
etc.,  but  foreign  species,  trying  which  she  could 
acclimatize ;  assisted  and  encouraged  in  her 
work  by  Dr.  Garden,  the  earliest  of  Carolinian 
botanists,  whose  name  comes  down  to  us  with 
a  sweet  savor,  in  the  exquisite  "  Gardenia," 
named  in  his  honor  by  his  friend  and  corre- 
spondent Linnaeus.  She  also  continued  to 
superintend  her  father's  plantation  affairs, 
in  wdiich  Colonel  Pinckney  gave  her  great 
help. 
■^^  Indigo,  of  which  notliing  has  been  said  for 
some  time  (it  being  most  convenient  to  give 
the  whole  story  at  once)  was  now  being  made 
in  considerable  quantities.  The  cultivation  of 
this  plant  is  an  exceedingly  nice  one,  requiring 
careful  preparation  of  the  soil,  and  much  atten- 
tion during  its  growth ;  and  the  preparation  for 
market  is  long  and  critical.  The  leaves  must 
be  cut  at  just  the  right  moment,  not  too  early, 
for  then  the  color  will  be  poor,  or  too  late, 
for  that  will  injure  both  quality  and  quantity. 
The  leaves  when  cut  are  soaked  in  vats  until 

102 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

they  ferment,  frotli,  and  give  up  tlieir  coloring 
matter.  The  great  art  is  to  let  this  fermenta- 
tion go  on  just  long  enough  to  get  the  right 
color.  The  liquid  is  then  drawn  off  into  a 
second  vat  clear  of  the  leaves,  where  it  is  beaten 
with  paddles  until  it  begins  to  thicken ;  it  is 
then  led  into  a  third  vat  and  allowed  to  settle, 
when  the  clear  water  is  drawn  off.  The  sedi- 
ment is  formed  into  lumps  or  cakes,  and  after 
being  carefully  dried  in  the  shade  it  is  ready 
for  sale. 

It  will  be  readily  seen  that  all  this  required 
care  and  skill.  While  the  fermentation  is 
going  on  (a  period  of  several  days),  it  is  watched 
night  and  day  by  relays  of  hands,  and  the 
head  man,  the  "  Indigo  Maker,"  never  leaves 
it.  For  this  important  position  Governor 
Lucas  sent  out  an  overseer  from  the  island  of 
Montserrat,  named  Cromwell.  He  understood 
the  processes,  and  built  brick  vats ;  but  to  Miss 
Lucas's  horror,  the  "  lumps "  which  he  pro- 
duced were  of  such  inferior  quality  as  to  be 
almost  worthless. 

He  asserted  that  this  w^as  due  to  the  climate. 
She,  by  close  watching  and  careful  experiment, 
found  that  he  was  mistaken,  and  found  also 
where  the  fault  lay.  She  dismissed  Cromwell, 
and  put  his  brother  in  his  place,  who  was  at 
first  more  successful. 

103 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

With  true  patriotism  Miss  Lucas  devoted  her 
whole  crop  of  1744  to  making  seed,  for  one 
great  difficulty  had  been  that  she  could  not  get 
the  seed  from  the  East  Indies  in  time  for  the 
crop  to  ripen  before  a  frost.  This  home-made 
seed  she  distributed  as  gifts  to  those  planters 
who  would  undertake  to  try  it.  This  was 
really  liberal  as  the  price  of  seed  continued 
very  high  for  years,  as  the  following  bill,  four- 
teen years  later,  shows  :  — 

Mr  Jacob  Motte  Jr 

1758  D.l  to  EoBERTSON  &  Baillie 

May  10.     8  bushels  Indigo  Seed  at  £10  £80 

Keceived  in  full 

KoBERTsoN  &  Baillie. 

By  this  gift  many  planters  were  induced  to 
try  the  new  plant.  Some  of  the  Huguenots 
who  had  seen  the  plant  in  France,  and  espe- 
cially Mr.  Deveaux,  already  mentioned,  were 
very  successful  in  the  preparation.  As  early  as 
1744,  a  few  months  after  her  marriage,  Mrs. 
Pinckney  wrote  to  her  father  :  — 

*^  We  hear  they  have  at  Garden  Hill  the  prospect 
of  a  very  good  crop;  we  gave  particular  orders  to 
Murray  about  the  seed  which  I  am  still  in  hopes 
will  prove  a  valuable  commodity. 

^'Out  of  a  small  patch  of  Indigo  growing  at 
104 


EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE 

Wappoo,  (which  Mama  made  a  present  to  Mr  P:) 
the  Brother  of  jS"icholass  Cromwell  besides  saving  a 
quantity  of  Seed,  made  us  17  pounds  of  very  good 
Indigo,  so  different  from  N-C's,  that  we  are  con- 
vinced he  was  a  mere  bungler  at  it.  Mr  Deveaux 
has  made  some  likewise,  and  the  people  in  genA 
very  sanguine  about  it.  Mr  P.  sent  to  England 
by  the  last  man  of  warr  6  pounds  to  try  how  t'is 
aproved  of  there.  If  it  is  I  hope  we  shall  have  a 
bounty  from  home,  we  have  already  a  bounty  of 
6^  currancy  from  this  province  upon  it.  We  please 
ourselves  with  the  prospect  of  exporting  in  a  few 
years  a  good  quantity  from  hence,  and  supplying 
our  Mother  Country  with  a  manifacture  for  w"-^ 
she  has  so  great  a  demand,  and  which  she  is  now 
suppl3'd  with  from  the  French  Collonys,  and  many 
thousand  pounds  per  annum  thereby  lost  to  the 
nation,  when  she  might  as  well  be  supplyd  here, 
if  the  matter  was  applyd  to  in  earnest.'' 

There  are  several  letters  from  Governor 
Lucas  on  the  subject;  in  some  he  suggests 
that  the  brick  vats  may  be  the  cause  of  trouble, 
and  that  wood  had  better  be  tried.  The  truth 
was  that  the  Cromwells  were  traitors.  They 
purposely  spoiled  the  "  lumps,"  not  choosing 
that  the  Carolina  product  should  interfere  with 
that  of  their  native  island  of  Montserrat.  Gov- 
ernor Lucas  then  sent  out  a  negro  from  one  of 
the  French  islands,  and  soon  the   battle  was 

won. 

105 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

In  1747  enough  was  made  to  make  it  worth 

while  to  export  it  to  England  for  sale.  Great 
Britain  immediately  offered  a  bounty  of  six- 
pence a  pound,  in  order  to  exclude  the  French 
indigo  from  her  markets.  It  is  said  that  while 
this  was  paid  the  planters  doubled  their  capital 
every  three  or  four  years. 

The  first  free  school  in  the  Province,  outside 
of  Charles  Town  was  established  in  1753  by 
the  planters  of  Georgetown,  who,  to  commemo- 
rate the  source  of  their  wealth,  formed  them- 
selves into  a  society  called  the  "  Winyah  Indigo 
Society,"  at  first  merely  a  social  club.  The 
school,  handsomely  endowed  and  supported, 
survived  the  Revolution,  and  continued  to  1865 
in  great  activity  and  usefulness.  Hundreds  of 
children  have  had  cause  to  bless  the  jolly 
indigo  planters,  whose  descendants,  shorn  of 
their  wealth,  still  keep  the  name  Independent 
Charity  School  for  the  Poor,  and,  according  to 
their  means,  still  support  the  school. 

Indigo  continued  the  chief  highland  staple 
of  the  country  for  more  than  thirty  years. 
After  the  Revolution  it  was  again  cultivated, 
but  the  loss  of  the  British  bounty,  the  rivalry 
of  the  East  Indies  with  their  cheaper  labor, 
and  the  easier  cultivation  of  cotton,  all  con- 
tributed to  its  abandonment  about  the  end  of 
the  century.  Just  before  the  Revolution  the 
106 


EARLY  MAUniED  LIFE 

annual  export  amounted  to  the  enormous 
quantity  of  one  million,  one  hundred  and  seven 
thousand,  six  hundred  and  sixty  pounds ! 

When  will  any  "  New  Woman  "  do  more  for 
her  country  ? 


107 


VII 

MOTHERHOOD 
1745-1748 

Long  before  the  happy  solution  of  the  indigo 
question,  in  February,  1745,  a  little  son  was 
born  to  Colonel  and  Mrs.  Pinckney.  There 
had  been  some  talk  of  her  going  to  her  mother 
in  Antigua,  but  it  was  thought  inexpedient, 
and  Governor  Lucas  wrote  to  his  son-in-law  :  — 

**I  should  have  received  great  pleasure  &  happi- 
ness in  yours  &  my  Dear  Daughter's  company  but 
as  that  at  this  time  is  Impracticable  I  must  be 
content  with  my  constant  prayers  for  j^our  Healths 
.  .  .  neither  Her  Mama  nor  I  have  the  least 
room  to  Doubt  of  yl  utmost  care  &  tenderness  of 
Her,  but  on  the  Contrary  have  great  Reason  to 
Ke Joyce  at  her  situation,  &  I  assure  you  Sir,  I  have 
a  just  sence  of  the  Blessing  Providence  has  be- 
stowed on  me  in  your  Alliance. 

^'The  hopes  j^ou  have  of  Mrs  Woodward's  Com- 
pany is  a  great  addition  to  our  satisfaction,  &  I 
pray  you  will  make  mine,  &  all  My  Family's  best 
acknowledgements  and  Respects  acceptable  to  her 
&  her  Family,  My  wife  always  expresses  the 
108 


MOTHERHOOD 

warmest  sentiments  of  her  Friendship  and  duely 
retains  the  memory  of  her  agreable  neighbour- 
hood. ...  I  send  you  a  kegg  of  green  sweet- 
meats, &  my  wife  sends  my  dear  Child  a  pott  of 
Ginger,  a  few  pines  &  Cains,  [sugar  cane  ?]  &,  if 
I  can  gett  it  on  board  in  time,  a  b.l  or  two  bottled 
Sweet  wine  &  Perry  &  Cyder.   .  .   . 

^'My  wife  writes  to  you  by  this  conveyance. 
We  are  both  now  under  great  anxiety  and  pain  for 
our  Dear  Daughter's  welfare,  but  hope  before  this 
reaches  you  our  Prayers  will  be  heard,  &  she  in 
Safety,  than  which  nothing  this  side  the  Grave, 
can  be  more  Joyfull  to  hear.'' 

The  prayers  were  heard,  and  the  young  mother 
wrote  joyfully  to  Miss  Bar  tie  tt :  — 

^'  Since  my  last  Heaven  has  blessed  us  with  a  fine 
little  boy,  and  would  you  think  it  ?  I  could  flatter 
myself  so  much  as  to  believe  I  can  discover  all  his 
Papa's  virtues  already  dawning  in  him  or  would 
you  imagine  I  could  really  be  so  fond  a  Mama  so 
soon  of  a  little  babe  of  three  months  old,  that  I 
could  go  on  to  describe  his  fine  black  Eyes  with  a 
thousand  beauties  more  till  I  filled  my  paper  & 
tired  you.  ...  I  thank  God  I  have  no  disorder 
but  weakness,  and  I  hope  the  Country  air  into 
w'^^  I  am  going  will  be  a  remedy  for  that.  We 
have  been  threatened  with  an  Indian  warr,  but  I 
hope  'tis  blown  over. 

*']\rr  P.  joyns  me  in  love  to  INIrs.  B.  in  w*^.!*  I 
should  joyn  our  little  Charles  could  he  but  lisp  it." 
109 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

The  little  boy  had  been  born,  not  at  Belmont 
but  in  the  house  which  his  father  had  built  some 
years  before,  and  which  he  always  called  his 
"  Mansion  House."  It  stood  (until  the  great 
fire  of  1862)  upon  East  Bay,  half  a  square 
above  Market  Street.  Colonel  Pinckney  owned 
much  land  in  that  neighborhood,  and  indeed 
the  present  market  stands  upon  ground  granted 
by  his  granddaughters  to  the  city,  "  for  that 
purpose  only ; "  but  in  1745  Market  Street 
was  still  a  swampy  creek. 

This  house  may  be  described  here  as  having 
been  a  fine  example  of  Colonial  architecture. 
Only  one  such  still  exists  in  Charleston;  that 
built  a  few  years  later,  in  the  lower  part  of 
King  Street,  by  Miles  Brewton,  which  now  be- 
longs to  his  collateral  descendant.  Miss  Pringle. 
That  is  known  to  have  cost  X8000  ;  from  which 
we  can  judge  the  cost  of  Colonel  Pinckney's, 
for  they  were  much  alike.  Forty  thousand  dol- 
lars was  a  great  sum  in  those  modest  days. 

The  lot  occupied  the  whole  square  from 
Market  to  Guignard  Streets,  on  the  western 
side  of  East  Bay.  The  house  stood  in  the 
centre,  facing  east  to  the  water,  and  the  ground 
across  the  street,  down  to  the  water's  edge,  also 
belonging  to  the  family,  was  never  built  upon, 
but  kept  open  for  air  and  for  the  view.  It  was 
of  small,  dark,  English  brick,  with  stone  copings, 
no 


MOTHERnOOD 

and  stood  on  a  basement  containing  kitchens 
and  offices.  It  had,  besides  the  basement,  two 
stories,  witli  high  slated  roof,  in  which  were 
wine  and  himber  rooms.  From  the  front  to 
the  back  door  was  a  wide  flagged  hall,  into 
which  four  large  rooms  opened ;  dining-room 
and  bedroom  to  the  south,  library  and  house- 
keeper's room  to  the  north.  These  two  last 
were  not  as  large  as  the  southern  rooms,  for 
the  staircase,  partly  accommodated  by  a  projec- 
tion on  the  north  side  of  the  house,  came  down 
into  a  kind  of  side  hall  between  them.  The 
window  on  this  staircase  (one  of  the  most  re- 
markable features  of  the  house)  was  very 
beautiful,  of  three  arches  with  heavily  carved 
frames,  and  a  deep  window-seat  extending  the 
whole  length  of  the  landing-place.  On  the 
second  story  were  five  rooms  ;  the  large  and 
small  drawing-rooms  occupying  the  whole  east 
front  of  the  house,  the  large  one  a  very  hand- 
some room,  over  thirty  feet  long,  with  high  coved 
ceiling  and  heavy  cornice,  beautifully  propor- 
tioned. At  the  back  were  bedrooms,  and  the 
staircase  went  on  to  the  garrets  above. 

The  whole  house  was  wainscoted  in  the 
heaviest  panelling,  the  windows  and  doors  with 
deep  projecting  pediments  and  mouldings  in 
the  style  of  Chamberlayne.  The  mantel-pieces 
were  vei'y  high  and  narrow,  with  fronts  carved 
111 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

in  processions  of  shepherds  and  shepherdesses, 
cupids,  etc.,  and  had  square  frames  in  the  pan- 
elling above,  to  be  filled  with  pictures. 

This  house  differed  from  those  of  later  date 
in  Carolina,  by  having  the  kitchen  and  offices 
in  the  basement,  —  an  almost  unknown  thing 
there  in  after  years,  —  and  in  the  absence  of 
extensive  piazzas.  In  front  there  was  only  a 
high  flight  of  stone  steps  with  a  small  canopied 
porch,  at  the  back  a  small  piazza  on  the  first 
floor  only.  A  little  way  off,  along  the  north- 
ern edge  of  the  lot,  was  a  long  row  of  build- 
ings, servants'  rooms  in  great  number,  stables, 
coach-house,  etc.  A  vegetable  garden  was  at 
the  back,  and  grass  plats  with  flower  beds  filled 
the  southern  part  of  the  lot,  one  of  the  largest 
in  the  town. 

Of  the  plenishing  of  this  handsome  and 
convenient  residence  we  know  little.  Mrs. 
Pinckney's  mind  does  not  seem  to  have  dwelt 
on  furniture  or  bric-a-brac.  We  know  that 
Colonel  Pinckney  had  what  was  then  esteemed 
a  fine  library,  a  few  books  of  which  remain. 
There  are  one  or  two  pieces  of  plate,  solid  and 
plain,  a  little  India  china,  —  tiny  cups,  and 
high-shouldered  vases,  —  and  a  very  few  old- 
fashioned  pieces  of  jewelry.  Yery  few  things 
escaped  the  Revolution,  but  we  may  suppose  that 
the  furnishing  was  comformable  to  the  house 
112 


MOTHERHOOD 

itself,  and  now  and  then  there  are  hints  of  some 
article  of  comfort  or  elegance,  as  "  re".''  a  Marcels 
[Marseilles]  bed  and  canopy  cost  20  guineas." 
Mrs.  Pinckney's  real  passions  were  garden- 
ing and  reading,  and  one  can  but  smile  at  the 
haste  to  educate  the  new  baby :  — 

To  Mrs.  Bartlett. 

Dear  Madam, — It  would  be  unpardonable  to  omit 
paying  my  duty  to  you  by  so  good  an  opportunity  as 
Mr  Commissary  Garden,  a  Gen'??  who  has  been 
Rector  of  C^^*  Town  twentj'^-six  years,  and  whose 
conduct  has  gained  him  universal  Esteem.  He 
comes  to  Europe  for  his  Health,  and  I  am  sure  will 
deliver  you  this  if  'tis  in  his  power  [that  is,  if  Mr. 
Commissary  were  not  captured  on  the  voyagej 
and  I  Hatter  myself  will  return  me  one  by  Xmas 
next  from  you.  Since  MrP's  last  to  Mr  B.  Heaven 
has  blest  us  with  a  son,  and  a  fine  boy  it  is  !  May 
he  inherit  all  his  father's  virtues,  his  good  Sence, 
his  sincere  and  generous  mind,  with  all  his  sweet- 
ness of  disposition.  Shall  I  give  you  the  trouble 
my  dear  Mad"!  to  buy  him  the  new  toy  (a  discrip- 
tion  of  w*^^  I  inclose)  to  teach  him  according  to  Mr 
Lock's  method  (w*:!^  I  have  carefully  studied)  to 
play  himself  into  learning.  Mr  Pinckney  himself 
has  been  contriving  a  sett  of  toys  to  teach  him  his 
letters  by  the  time  he  can  speak,  you  perceive  we 
begin  by  times  for  he  is  not  yet  four  months  old. 

My  Pinckney  desires   his  compliments  etc   etc 
May  20"?  1745. 

8  113 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

The  toy  seems  to  have  been  a  success,  for 
next  year  she  writes  to  her  sister  Polly,  then  at 
school  in  England, — 

'  Your  little  nephew  not  yet  two  and  twenty 
months  old  prattles  very  intelligibly,  he  gives  his 
duty  to  3^ou  and  thanks  for  the  toys  and  desires  me 
to  tell  his  aunt  Polly  if  she  don't  take  care  and  a 
great  deal  of  pains  in  her  learning,  he  will  soon  he 
the  best  scholar,  for  he  can  tell  all  his  letters  in 
any  book  without  hesitation,  and  begins  to  spell 
before  he  is  two  year  old.  He  begs  you  will 
accept  of  a  moidore  and  a  dollar  out  of  his  own 
mony  to  buy  you  some  fruit  at  school,  w':!^  I  now 
send  by  Mr  Pringle  who  will  deliver  you  this. 
Mr  Pinckne}^  is  gone  to  his  Estate  at  the  South- 
ward or  I  know  he  would  have  made  an  addition 
to  his  son's  present.  Use  all  your  diligence  my 
dear  Polly  in  improving  yourself,  which  will  be  a 
singular  pleasure  to  all  your  friends  and  particu- 
larly to  .    .  ." 

It  is  a  comfort  to  know  that  this  pre- 
cocious infant  took  no  harm ;  but  the  Family 
Legend  which  duly  records  his  cleverness, 
says  that  in  after  life  (he  became  General 
Charles  Cotcsworth  Pinckncy)  he  always  de- 
clared this  early  teaching  to  have  been  sad 
stuff,  and  that  by  haste  to  make  him  a  clever 
fellow  he  had  nearly  become  a  very  stupid  one. 
Also,  it  says  that  he  never  allowed  his  own 

114 


MOTHERHOOD 

children  to  be  taught  until  they  had  attained  a 
reasonable  age.  / 

Motherhood  brings  graver  thoughts  than  even 
spelling  blocks  and  primers;  and  to  this  period 
belong  a  series  of  "Resolutions/^  found  only 
very  lately,  in  a  little  roll  of  sadly  tattered 
papers,  marked,  "  papers  belonging  to  myself 
onely,"  and  "  if  there  is  any  mony  with  this  when 
I  dye  'tis  to  be  given  to  the  poor  distressed." 
In  the  same  roll  are  a  number  of  private 
prayers ;  some  written  upon  many  successive 
birthdays  from  youth  to  age,  each  renewing  the 
solemn  vows  of  devotion  and  submission  made 
in  the  first ;  others  offered  upon  especial  occa- 
sions of  joy  or  sorrow  ;  never  failing  to  "  thank 
God  in  her  weal  or  seek  him  in  her  woe ;  "  all 
breathing  the  same  spirit  of  religion,  truly  but 
privately  lifting  her  soul  to  God. 

Such  outpourings  of  the  spirit  are  not  for  the 
public  eye,  but  the  "  Resolutions,"  Avhich  belong 
to  the  sphere  of  practical  piety,  are  given,  to 
show  the  faith  and  views  of  duty  of  the 
southern  woman  of  the  day.  They  begin 
abruptly  : 

I  am  rosolved  by  the  Grace  of  God  asisting  me 
to  keep  these  resolutions  which  I  have  frequently 
made,  and  do  now  again  renew. 

I  am  rosolved  to  believe  in  God;  that  he  U,  and 
115 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

is  a  rewarder  of  all  that  diligently  seek  him.  To  be- 
lieve firml^^  and  constantly  in  all  his  attribntes  etc. 
etc.  I  am  resolved  to  believe  iu  him,  to  fear  him 
and  love  him  with  all  the  powers  and  faculties  of 
my  soul.  To  keep  a  steady  eye  to  his  commands, 
and  to  govern  myself  in  every  circumstance  of  life 
by  the  rules  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  whose  disciple 
I  profess  myself,  and  as  such  will  live  and  dye. 

I  am  resolved  by  the  Divine  will,  not  to  be 
anxious  or  doubtful,  not  to  be  fearful  of  any  acci- 
dent or  misfortune  that  may  happen  to  me  or  mine, 
not  to  regard  the  frowns  of  the  world,  but  to  keep 
a  steady  upright  conduct  before  m}^  God,  and  before 
man,  doing  m^'  duty  and  contented  to  leave  the 
event  to  God's  Providence. 

I  am  resolved  by  the  same  Grace  to  govern  my 
passions,  to  endeavour  constantly  to  subdue  every 
vice  and  improve  in  every  virtue,  and  in  order  to 
this  I  will  not  give  way  to  any  the  least  notions  of 
pride,  haughtiness,  ambition,  ostentation,  or  con- 
tempt of  others.  I  will  not  give  wa^^  to  Env}^,  111 
will,  Evil  speaking,  ingratitude,  or  uncharitable- 
ness  in  word,  in  thought,  or  in  deed,  or  to  passion 
or  peavishness,  nor  to  Sloath  or  Idleness,  but  to  en- 
deavour after  all  the  contrary  Virtues,  humility, 
charity,  etc,  etc,  and  to  be  alwaj's  usefully  or  inno- 
cently imploy'd. 

I  am  resolved  not  to  be  luxurious  or  extravagant 

in   the  management   of  my    table    and  family    on 

the  one  hand,  nor  niggardly  and  covetous,  or  too 

anxiously   conceru'd  about   it  on  the  other,  but  to 

116 


MOTHERHOOD 

endeavour  after  a  due  medium;  to  manage  with 
hospitality  and  Generosity  as  much  as  is  in  our 
power,  to  have  always  2)leuty  with  frugality  and 
good  Economy. 

To  he  decent  hut  frugal  in  my  own  Expences. 

To  he  charitahly  disposed  to  all  mankind. 

I  am  resolved  hy  the  Divine  Assistance  to  lill  the 
several  Stations  wherein  Providence  has  placed  me 
to  the  hest  advantage. 

To  make  a  good  wife  to  my  dear  Hushand  in  all 
its  several  branches;  to  make  all  my  actions  Cor- 
rispond  with  that  sincere  love  and  Duty  I  hear 
him.  To  pray  for  him,  to  contribute  all  in  my 
power  to  the  good  of  his  Soul  and  to  the  peace  and 
satisfaction  of  his  mind,  to  he  careful  of  his  Health, 
of  his  Interests,  of  his  children,  and  of  his  Eeputa- 
tion;  to  do  him  all  the  good  in  m}^  power  ;  and  next 
to  ray  God,  to  make  it  my  Study  to  please  him. 

I  am  resolved  to  make  a  good  child  to  my  Mother; 
to  do  all  I  am  able  to  give  her  comfort  and  make 
her  happy. 

I  am  resolved  to  be  a  good  Mother  to  my  children, 
to  pray  for  them,  to  set  them  good  examples,  to 
give  them  good  advice,  to  be  careful  both  of  their 
souls  and  bodys,  to  watch  over  their  tender  minds, 
to  carefully  root  out  the  first  appearing  and  budings 
of  vice,  aud  to  instill  piety.  Virtue  and  true  reli- 
gion into  them;  to  spair  no  paines  or  trouble  to  do 
them  good;  to  correct  their  Errors  whatever  un- 
easiness it  may  give  myself;  and  never  omit  to 
encourage  every  Virtue  I  may  see  dawning  in  them, 
117 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

I  am  resolved  to  make  a  good  Sister  both  to  my 
own  and  my  Husband's  brothers  and  sisters,  to  do 
them  all  the  good  I  can,  to  treat  them  with  affec- 
tion, kindness,  and  good-manners^  to  do  them  all 
the  good  I  can  etc,  etc. 

I  am  resolved  to  make  a  good  Mistress  to  my 
Servants,  to  treat  them  with  humanity  and  good 
nature;  to  give  them  sufhcient  and  comfortable 
clothing  and  Provisions,  and  all  things  necessary 
for  them.  To  be  careful  and  tender  of  them  in 
their  sickness,  to  reprove  them  for  tlieir  faults,  to 
Encourage  them  when  they  do  well,  and  pass  over 
small  faults;  not  to  be  tyrannical  peavish  or  im- 
patient towards  them,  but  to  make  tlieir  lives  as 
comfortable  as  I  can. 

I  am  resolved  to  be  a  sincere  and  faithful  friend 
wherever  I  professed  it,  and  as  much  as  in  me  lies 
an  agreable  and  innocent  companion,  and  a  uni- 
versal lover  of  all  mankind. 

All  these  resolutions  by  God's  assistance  I  will 
keep  to  my  life's  end. 

So  help  me  0  My  God !     Amen. 

Eead  over  this  dayly  to  assist  my  memoiy  as  to 
every  particular  contained  in  this  paper.  Mem. 
Before  I  leave  my  Chamber  recolect  in  Genl.  the 
business  to  be  done  that  day. 


No  human  being   probably   ever   succeeded 
in  being  and  doing  all  this  ;  but  the  "  dayly  " 
118 


MOTIIERnOOD 

conning  over  of  such  purposes  must  at  least 
liave  prevented  many  of  those  faults  of  thought- 
lessness and  self-indulgence,  which  make  so 
much  of  the  misery  of  life.  The  Scotch  ju'o- 
verb  says,  "  Aim  at  a  gown  of  gold  and  you'll 
get  a  sleeve  of  it,"  and  the  story  of  Mrs.  Pinck- 
ncy's  life  shows  that  her  sleeve  was  a  large 
one. 

At  this  time  there  is  a  correspondence  be- 
tween Governor  Lucas  and  Colonel  Pinckney, 
illustrating  some  of  the  difficulties  with  which 
tlic  Colonists  had  to  contend.  One  of  these 
was  the  depreciation  of  their  money. 

The  Province  had  gone  to  war  largely  at  its 
own  cost,  and  Indians,  Florida  expeditions,  etc., 
had  made  that  cost  heavy.  To  meet  these 
expenses  it  had  issued  paper  money ;  thence 
came  the  usual  train  of  evils.  Sterling  was  of 
course  the  standard  in  all  British  dominions 
but  English  coins  were  scai'ce,  and  the  Spanish 
and  French  were  of  varying  values  in  the  dif- 
ferent provinces. 

Queen  Anne  had  issued  a  proclamation,  fix- 
ing the  value  of  the  pistoles,  do'ubloons,  etc.,  at 
the  same  rate  in  all  the  colonies.  The  tor- 
mented people  had  to  keep  constantly  in  mind 
whether  they  were  buying  and  selling  by  ster- 
ling, proclamation  money,  or  currency.  Cur- 
rency, the  paper  of  the  Colony  itself,  was  some- 

119 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

times  as  low  as  ten  pounds  of  the  bills  for  one 
pound  sterling,  but  the  average  value  was  seven 
for  one.  Proclamation  money,  used  for  inter- 
colonial trafiic,  fines,  etc.,  was  at  the  rate  of 
one  for  five. 

It  seems  remarkable  that  business  went  on 
at  all.  The  trouble  entered  into  every  detail 
of  life  ;  hardly  a  letter  or  note  of  Miss  Lucas 
to  her  father  failed  to  mention  "  our  exchange 
is  now  seven  to  one  ; "  "  there  is  now  a  fall 
in  bills  of  exchange,"  etc.  At  this  time,  1745, 
things  seem  to  have  been  particularly  bad ; 
the  war  kept  the  rates  of  freight  very  high,  and 
as  the  exports  of  Carolina  were  bulky  articles 
the  planters  suffered.  Mrs.  Pinckney  wrote 
that  "  linning "  and  things  of  that  sort  were 
"  excessive  dear,"  and  that  "  Mr.  Murray  has 
sent  down  50-  rice  and  100*-  tarr  w'^-^  is  applyd 
to  pay  off  part  of  the  plantation  expences  and 
delivered  to  Messrs  Shubrick.  Tis  a  melon- 
choly  time  with  the  poor  planters,  those  that 
are  in  debt  have  no  hopes  of  extricating  them- 
selves, for  rice  was  never  so  low  as  now, 
tis  at  15'  ready  money  and  20!  hhd,  the  pay- 
ment of  debts."  In  one  letter  Governor  Lucas 
actually  says  that  the  cultivation  of  rice  will 
probably  be  abandoned,  it  had  become  so 
unprofitable. 

One  letter  shows  a  scheme  for  owning  a  ves- 

120 


MOTHERHOOD 

sel  to  be  freighted  each  way  with  the  products 
of  their  own  phintations  ;  the  rice,  kimber,  etc., 
of  Carolina,  to  be  exchanged  for  the  rinn,  sugar, 
and  coffee  of  the  West  Indies.  Colonel  Pinck- 
ney  had  proposed  this  plan  and  Governor  Lucas 
answers.  These  letters,  it  may  be  observed, 
are  written  in  the  most  beautiful  flowing  hand, 
upon  heavy  gilt-edged  paper,  and  the  only  word 
very  peculiarly  spelled  is  "  Ruff-Rice  !  " 

GovL  Lucas  to  Col.  Pinckney 

I  observe  the  uncertainty  of  getting  the  Eice  to 
market,  &  I  approve  of  the  method  you  propose  in 
storing  it  for  aConveniency  of  Shipping,  which  ere 
now  I  hope  you  have  mett  with  in  the  schooner 
Charming  Nancy  mentioned  in  my  last. 

I  take  notice  you  say  the  Ruff  rice  is  at  2^  per 
busliell  &  if  the  Clean  was  but  at  [illegible]  Procla- 
mation Money  per  Ton,  the  whole  would  amount  but 
to  £  59-6-8.  whereas  the  Bill  of  Lading  mentions 
£  61.  The  Extravagance  of  Freight  takes  up  a 
great  part  of  the  Produce,  and  inclines  me  to 
Pursue  the  Scheme  you  mention  of  my  being  con- 
cerned in  a  Yessell,  but  I  have  not  yett  had  an 
opportunity  to  consult  Cap*.  Grant,  thereon,  «&  if 
he  would  hold  a  part,  &  yow  will  hold  a  third,  I 
will  take  the  first  opportunity  of  purchasing  one 
of  the  burthen  you  recommend.  My  own  Experi- 
ence convinces  me  of  the  Unprofitableness  of 
Vessells  in  common;  but  as  we  are  both  planters 
&  Freight  is  now  in  Time  of  Warr  at  so  high  a 
121 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

rate,  it  must  turn  out  advantageous  in  a  certain 
conveniency  of  exporting  our  heavy  produce,  &  what 
will  be  beneficial  to  me,  must  be  so  to  jow,  as  you 
will  not  be  in  merch*^?  hands  and  liable  to  the 
delays  and  expences  incident  to  Trade.  Besides 
from  my  Interests  and  Friendships  here,  I  can  be 
instrumental  in  Freight  from  this  Island,  w^^.l^  is 
not  commonly  mett  with.  ...  I  have  computed 
the  amount  of  the  Clean  rice  at  15  per  c-,  &  the 
E-uff  at  5*  per  bushel  &  find  I  shall  gain  upon  the 
whole  above  a  hundred  pounds  Carolina  Currency 
besides  paying  freight  &  insurance,  w*"-  is  consid- 
erable upon  about  a  hundred  «&  eighty  odd  pounds, 
your  money. 

If  I  purchase  a  Vessell  it  will  be  necessary  to 
have  boards  and  staves  and  shingles,  ready  to  give 
her  despatch  when  grain  is  not  to  be  had,  &  in 
order  thereto  you  will  please  to  order  such  Lumber 
to  be  sett  about  shortly. 

Ill  another  letter  Governor  Lucas  refers  to 
a  mortgage  on  liis  Carolina  property  which  he 
hopes  soon  to  pay  off,  and  also  directs  frames 
for  negro  houses  and  planks  to  be  got  out  at 
Garden  Hill  to  be  sent  to  Antigua,  and  a 
"  pettiauger  "  or  canoe,  all  showing  the  scarcity 
of  wood  in  the  islands.    He  continues  :  — 

*^  We  have  been  greatly  Allarmed  for  about  Two 
Months  past  at  the  arrival  of  Mons.  Caylus,  with 
a  large  squadron  of  Men  of  Warr,  &  some  regular 
122 


MOTIIERIIOOD 

Troops,  Intended  to  invade  us  from  Martinique, 
during  w*^-  time  Gen  J.  Mathevv  remained  at  S.'. 
Christopliers  &  left  me  the  Defence  of  this  Island, 
in  providing  for  w*^-  I  have  spared  no  Pains,  &  I 
tliink  we  may  now  say,  we  have  Sanguine  hopes  of 
Eepulsing  any  attempt  they  can  make.  His  Ex'rf 
arrived  some  days  ago  and  we  have  now  a  Rein- 
forcement of  Men  of  Warr,  which  I  hope  will 
enable  our  little  Squadron  to  look  abroad.  Tliey 
have  been  for  some  time  shut  up  in  English 
Harbour,  The  Fleet  arrived  but  yesterday,  so  I  am 
not  yet  particularl}^  Informed  of  their  Strength.  .  . 
Tlie  Assembly  has  made  no  Settlement  on  me,  nor 
can  I  Expect  it,  when  I  consider  they  gave  my 
Predecessor  Gov-  Byam  no  Settlement,  whose 
Superior  Merit  seemed  more  to  claim  it,  Tho'  I 
have  the  pleasure  to  say  the  People  have  generally 
Approved  my  Conduct,  since  I  have  had  the  Honour 
of  being  their  Governour,  &  particularly  of  my  late 
Endeavours  for  the  publick  Safety. 

*^I  send  by  Cap^.  Cooper  a  Hhd  of  Clarett  &  a 
Hhd  of  Porter,  &  hope  they  will  both  prove  good 
and  worth  yJ.  Acceptance. 

^< Antigua  May  22'?.'^  1745.--'' 

The  little  boy  had  been  born  in  February, 
and  the  grandparents  had  not  yet  heard  of 
their  *'  Dear  Betsey's  "  safety. 

To  this  Colonel  Pinckney  answers,  but  not 
until  August :  — 

123 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Honourable  Sir 

Tho  T  have  hardly  half  an  hour's  notice  of  this 
Vessells  sailing,  I  cannot  omit  the  opportunity  of 
acknowledgeing  the  receipt  of  and  returning  you 
my  thanks  for  3^our  favours  of  the  22'?.'^  of  May  & 
12*.!^  of  July  last — which  were  the  more  agreahle 
as  we  had  been  in  great  pain  for  you  upon  the 
account  of  the  ffrench  Squadron  at  Martinico. 

He  gives  a  poor  account  of  the  sale  of  the 
West  Indian  produce,  and  does  not  encourage 
further  ventures.  Thus  this  amateur  trading 
does  not  seem  to  have  been  very  profitable. 
Governor  Lucas  did  better  as  a  planter  and 
experimentalist.  His  daughter  evidently  got 
her  taste  from  him.     He  writes :  — 

^^As  I  am  pretty  well  assured  Land  may  he 
found  with  you.  to  produce  Flax  and  Hemp  I 
shall  order  Seed  by  the  first  Vessell  from  Philadel- 
phia, and  request  j^ou  will  order  ground  to  be  pre- 
pared for  it,  in  hopes  it  may  be  arrived  before 
Spring  is  over. 

^^I  send  by  this  Sloop  two  Irishe  servants,  viz.% 
a  Weaver  &  a  Spinner,  Indentured  here  at  £10 
Sterling  pF.  Annum,  &  as  I  am  informed  Mr  Cat- 
tle has  produced  both  Flax  &  Hemp  I  pray  you 
will  purchase  some  of  the  latter  &  order  a  loom 
and  spinning  wheel  to  be  made  for  them,  &  sett 
them  to  worke,  but  lest  it  should  not  be  to  be  had 
in  Carolina  I  shall  order  Flax  to  be  sent  from 
124 


MOTHERHOOD 

Philadelphia  with  the  seed,  that  they  may  not  bo 
Idle.  I  pray  you  will  alsoe  purchase  wool  and  Sett 
them  to  making  negroes  Cloathing  w^^  may  be 
sufficient  for  my  own  People  &  the  overplus  to  be 
sold.  I  have  also  agreed  with  two  more  women 
Spinners  and  a  man  Labourer  (who  I  found  in- 
clined to  go  to  Carolina)  to  pay  their  Passages  w^^ 
is  four  pounds  four  shil.  this  Currency  each,  they 
to  serve  any  master  or  mistress  inclin'd  to  employ 
Them  «&  out  of  their  Wages  to  repay  you  the  said 
sums,  or  to  serve  me  a  year  unless  they  can  other- 
wise raise  money  to  pay  their  Passages  —    ... 

*'  As  I  am  afraid  one  Spinner  can't  keep  a  loom 
at  Worke  I  pray  you  will  order  a  Sensible  negro 
woman  or  two  if  necessary  to  learn  to  spin  «&  wheels 
to  be  made  for  tliem,  the  man  Servant  will  direct  a 
Carpenter  in  making  the  loom,  and  the  woman  will 
direct  the  wheel." 

Flax  and  hemp  were  never  grown  to  any  ex- 
tent in  the  low  country  of  Carolina,  but  the 
experiments  must  have  interested  many.  They 
certainly  increased  the  varied  labors  of  the 
plantation  and  added  to  the  affairs  of  which 
Mrs.  Pinckney  was  the  head,  and  the  hard- 
working Mr.  Murray  the  guiding  hand.  Some 
of  Mr.  Murray's  letters  arc  given  here,  to  show 
how  varied  these  labors  were.  It  must  be  re- 
membered that  he  was  the  overseer  of  Colonel 
Lucas's  plantation,  and  had  long  been  in  con- 
sultation with  Mrs.  Pinckncv.    The  letters  were 

125 


ELIZA  FINCKNEY 

sent  by  the  "boat;"  viz.  the  sloop  or  schooner 
which,  coasting  along  through  inlets  and  creeks, 
conveyed  the  rice  and  other  crops  to  market 
at  Charles  Town.  They  are  sometimes  ad- 
dressed to  Colonel  Pinckney,  and  sometimes  to 
"  Madam  Pinckney,  at  her  House  in  Charles- 
town." 

^'  Having  an  opportunity  of  a  boat  have  sent 
Barbuda  [probably  a  West  Indian  negro]  for  we 
are  entirely  out  of  salt  and  physick,  the  last  two 
Vials  were  not  good  it  took  two  Dozes  to  make  one. 

"  Please  send  some  Turpintine  and  two  pair  cotten 
cards,  we  shall  have  Cotten  to  make  a  good  part  of 
the  cloaths  but  a  grate  deal  of  trouble  for  want  of  a 
gine.  The  indigo  is  not  dry  cannot  give  an  account 
of  how  much  there  is  the  rice  suffers  much  for  want 
of  raine.  There  are  fourteen  Stears  fit  for  marlvet. 
Please  let  me  knowe  what  you  would  have  done 
with  them,  for  there  are  so  many  hunters  about 
they  drive  them  out  of  the  range  and  I  shall  lose 
them 

^^  We  are  now  at  work  upon  yo,  Roads.  I  went  to 
Mr  John  Hunt  last  January  to  know  where  we 
should  pay  y^  worke  we  ood — ;  he  told  me  I  must 
not  work  when  I  pleased,  when  he  thought  conven- 
ient heed  lett  me  know,  Sent  me  word  by  Mr 
Metear  about  y°  16*-  of  April  to  come  pay  ye  work, 
but  being  about  planting  could  not  goe.  Last 
week  they  gave  the  constable  an  Execution,  but 
before  it  was  served  we  paid  the  work.  We  have 
126 


MOTHERHOOD 

sent  21  (locks  &  12  young  fouls,  tliere  are  so 
many  a\  ild  cats  and  foxes  we  cannot  keep  any  stock 
for  Avant  of  good  dogs.  Please  send  some  hand 
saw  files —  August  1744." 

The  latter  part  of  this  letter  refers  to  an  an- 
noyance still  complained  of,  wherever,  as  in 
most  of  the  southern  states,  the  road  commis- 
sioners have  authority  to  call  out  the  whole  able- 
bodied  population  to  work  the  roads,  quite 
regardless  of  agricultural  crises. 

"June  comes  for  thread,  for  the  negroes  are  in 
want  of  their  Cloaths.  Please  send  a  Cooper's 
broad  ax  for  Sogo.  it  must  be  turned  for  the  left 
hand,  Smith  Dick  knows  how  to  doe  it,  and  a 
Cross  Iron.  Mr  Greene  came  for  ye  Indigo  Seed, 
he  said  he  will  deliver  ye  bow-Sprit  and  the  ring 
for  the  mast  and  £18  cash  upon  delivery  of  3'e 
Seed.  I  have  got  GO  bushels  of  Indigo  Seed  Ready, 
hopes  to  have  20  bushels  more  but  have  not  time 
to  get  it  out,  for  I  have  Some  Eice  in  the  feild, 
Pompey  has  been  very  bad  Twise  with  the  Plurisy 
&  I  could  not  get  the  new  barn  finished  being 
obleeged  to  take  Sogo  to  make  barrells.    Oct-  1745." 

"  Sogo  "  (probably,  from  the  name,  a  native 
African)  was  the  plantation  cooper,  Dick  and 
Pompey  blacksmith  and  carpenter,  June  the 
"  patroon  "  or  captain  of  the  boat,  —  all  these 
and  other  trades  were  carried  on,  on  all  well 
ordered  places. 

127 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

The  next  letter  evidently  refers  to  the  Irish 
spinner  and  the  weaver  who  had  been  sent  from 
Antigua  by  Governor  Lucas. 

April,  1746. 

I  have  inquired  for  wool  but  can  find  none  in 
our  parts,  the  woman  has  spun  what  wool  She 
brought  up,  has  nothing  to  doe. 

Sogo  made  a  loom  for  the  man  but  he  wants 
talde.  Mr  Gomans  has  got  a  quill  wheel  by  liim, 
the  price  three  pound,  he  can  make  any  thing  that 
is  wanting.  If  you  please  to  Send  two  pound  of 
Shoemakers'  thread  I  will  endevour  to  make  har- 
niss  for  him.  Please  let  me  know  what  provisions 
j'-ou  will  alow  them 

We  have  been  in  great  confusion  about  the  Indi- 
ans, the  negroes  were  in  such  dread  of  them  I 
could  not  make  them  mind  their  work. 

I  can  find  no  account  of  any  particular  In- 
dian troubles  in  1746,  but  the  Yamassees  and 
other  tribes  hung  like  a  cloud  on  the  outskirts 
of  the  southern  settlements,  and  doubtless 
there  were  many  alarms. 

Jany  1747 

The  boat  came  here  ye  1611'  in  ye  morning  brought 
two  half  hides,  two  Iron  Ladles,  one  I  have  Ee- 
turned  it  is  too  short,  &  no  Socket  for  a  Handel. 
They  sett  out  next  morning,  carries  50  bis.  Rice, 
two  dear,  I  would  have  sent  some  Torkies  but  find 
ye  man  a  Stranger  to  ye  Southard  parts.  There 
are  100  bis  Tarr  at  ye  landing  since  Christmass 
128 


MOTHKRIIOOD 

week  in  Expectation  of  Col.  Blake's  boat  &  50 
more  read}'-  to  roll.  .  .  .  The  kiln  of  40  foot  is 
finishd  but  cannot  burn  it  for  want  of  blls. 

The  hides  were  for  the  plantation  shoe  and 
harness  market,  the  iron  ladles  for  the  indigo 
vats ;  the  kiln  must  have  been  for  burning 
oyster-shell  lime,  such  as  was  made  all  along 
the  coast,  the  shells  being  sometimes  taken 
from  old  heaps,  said  to  be  the  relics  of  Indian 
feasts.  This  must  have  been  a  strange  boat, 
whose  patroon,  unknown  to  "  the  Suthard,** 
could  not  be  trusted  with  such  tempting  freight 
as  "Torkies"  at  Christmas  time. 

Jan-Y.27'M747 

The  boat  brings  30  blls  Rice  5  lb  Benne  4  Gesse 
[geese].  Please  send  18  broad  hoes,  a  grindstone, 
10  fatliom  rope,  old  rope  for  ocum,  some  Salt,  2 
pair  of  grains  for  to  Straike  Sturgeon  to  make  oil 
for  the  Indigo,   etc.,  etc. 

June  1747 

This  comes  by  the  man  that  wove  the  negro 
Cloath,  he  wove  142  yards  and  James  Watt  wove 
44  for  him.  If  you  have  any  wool  please  send  it 
up  before  the  cotton  is  ripe. 

Thus   we   see   that  the  weaving  had  made 

good  progress,  but  it  is  wool  and  cotton,  not 

flax  and  hemp,  that  are  used.     The  "  sensible 

negro  w^omen "  learned  the  art  very  well,  and 

9  129 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

excellent  cloth  continued  to  be  woven  on  the 
plantations  in  the  low  country  (as  it  still  is 
in  some  of  the  upper  districts),  until  compara- 
tively recent  times. 

Besides  attending  to  all  this  business,  Mrs. 
Pinckney  had,  at  this  busy  period  of  her  life, 
her  new  domestic  cares,  and  the  social  duties 
which  her  husband's  position  demanded  of  her, 
to  occupy  her;  and  moreover  she  had  under- 
taken at  Belmont  the  cultivation  of  silk. 

Silk  had  been  one  of  the  earliest  things  pro- 
posed for  the  new  Colony.  Wine  and  silk 
Charles  11.  had  expected  from  the  Huguenots, 
and  why  no  wine  seems  ever  to  have  been  made, 
until  within  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years,  is 
strange.  Of  silk  great  things  had  been  hoped. 
Sir  Nathaniel  Johnson  had  called  his  place 
"  Silk  Hope  ; "  and  "  Mulberry,"  the  name  of  the 
beautiful  home  of  the  Broughtons,  indicates  the 
same  idea.  Mulberry-trees  had  been  planted, 
silkworm  eggs  imported,  and  a  good  deal  of 
silk  is  said  to  have  been  produced. 

The  truth  was  that  other  industries  paid 
better.  It  had  fallen  out  of  fashion  and  was 
neglected  when  Mrs.  Pinckney  took  it  up.  She 
sent  for  eggs,  paid  great  attention  to  the  proper 
drying  of  the  cocoons,  and  continued  it  for 
many  years  as  an  occupation  for  those  of  her 
people  who  could  do  no  other  work.    The  negro 

130 


MOTHERHOOD 

children  gathered  the  mulberry  leaves  and  fed 
the  worms ;  she  and  her  maids  wound  or 
"  reeled "  the  silk.  She  got  so  much  of  the 
raw  silk  at  this  time,  that  on  going  to  England 
some  years  later  she  had  three  beautiful  dresses 
woven  of  it. 

One  of  these  she  presented  to  the  Princess 
Dowager  of  Wales  (mother  of  George  III.)? 
one  to  Lord  Chesterfield  who  had  befriended 
the  Colony,  and  tlie  third,  a  lustrous  gold- 
colored  brocade,  owned  by  her  granddaughter 
in  the  fourth  degree,  is  still  greatly  admired 
when  produced  for  exhibition. 

Colonel  Lucas  did  not  give  up  his  idea  easily. 
"  If  the  Flax  &  Hemp  "  (he  writes  again  in 
December,  1746^  "  is  found  to  answer  very 
well,  I  will  write  to  England  to  procure  a 
Dutch  family  or  two  to  be  sent  to  Carolina  for 
that  manifacture  —  Li  the  mean  time  I  think 
Rice  not  to  be  neglected,  as  I  imagine  it  will  be 
dropped  by  many,  w'>  must  lessen  the  quantity 
and  perhaps  increase  the  Value,  Especially  if  it 
should  Please  God  to  send  us  a  Peace  soon." 

There  were  hopes  of  peace,  for  the  English 
had  had  some  signal  successes,  and  all  parties 
were  known  to  be  tired  of  the  war.  Governor 
Lucas  writes :  — 

'^  Admiral     Townsend   mett    off    INIartiniqiie   a 
Fleet  of  forty  two  Sails  of  Merchantmen  under  Con- 
131 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

voy  of  a  74  &  a  64  Gun  Shi  pp.  He  took,  burnt 
and  destroyed  thirty  saile  of  the  Merchantmen  & 
run  the  two  Men  of  Warr  on  Shoar,  but  they  are 
since  got  off — &  we  hear  they  are  Joyn.*^  by  6 
more  men  of  War  from  old  France,  but  our  Squad- 
ron is  now  so  strong  as  to  give  us  no  apprehensions 
from  them." 

A  month  later  he  writes  :  — 

*^  Admiral  Townsend's  Success  did  not  prove  so 
advantageous  as  Expected;  he  took  15  Saile,  some 
of  them  Small  Merchantmen,  four  or  five  of  them 
sold  here  but  I  could  not  find  a  Drinkable  Caske  of 
Claret  among  them.  He  was  so  farr  from  making 
further  pursuit  after  the  Ships  bound  to  S-  Domingo 
(w^!'  indeed  was  not  in  his  power)  that  he  lay 
Supinely  at  Barba?.  a  long  time  &  wholy  neglected 
our  Trade  &  all  other  The  King's  Service. 

^^  He  left  us  here  two  days  ago  with  all  the  Ships 
he  brought  with  him,  &  if  the  Commadore  re- 
maining takes  no  more  care  to  keep  Cruisers  out 
for  the  Protection  of  the  Merchantmen  great  Losses 
must  happen;  a  French  Flagg  of  Truce  a  month 
ago,  and  an  English  one  w^^  returned  yesterday 
from  Martinique,  have  between  them  bro?.  near  a 
hundred  prisoners  taken  out  of  trading  vessels." 

Governor  Lucas's  letters  at  this  time  relate 

to  war  matters  and  to  his  hopes  for  the  success 

of  flax  and  hemp  in  Carolina.     Peace  did  not 

come   for  two  years   more,  and  before   it  did 

182 


MOTHERHOOD 

Governor  Lucas  was  dead.  The  poor  gentle- 
man never  realized  his  wish,  often  expressed, 
of  "  ending  his  days  in  Carolina  when  his  time 
of  service  should  have  expired,"  for  he  died 
very  suddenly  in  1747,  the  very  year  in  which 
the  success  of  the  indigo  (in  which  he  had 
had  "  so  many  disappointments,")  was  assured. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  had  heard  that  good 
news  before  he  passed  away  ! 

Governor  Lucas's  death  was  a  great  shock 
to  his  daughter  ;  "  they  kept  it  from  me,"  she 
says,  "  and  I  discovered  it  by  accident."  The 
result  was  a  severe  illness,  and  the  loss  of  her 
second  child.  There  are  a  few  lines  of  pathetic 
lament  for  father  and  babe,  and  then  no  more 
letters  for  several  years  ;  only  a  memorandum. 

"  Wrote  to  Mrs  Allen  concerning  the  Re- 
bellion," —  this,  the  only  notice  of  "  the  '45," 
and  the  loss  of  the  last  hope  of  the  House  of 
Stuart. 


13^ 


VIII 
VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

1752-1758 

Events  now  occurring  in  the  Province  had 
considerable  influence  upon  Mrs.  Pinckney's 
life.  Throughout  the  Colonial  history  of  South 
Carolina,  there  were  frequent  conflicts  of 
authority ;  sometimes  between  the  people  and 
their  governors,  sometimes  between  the  gover- 
nors and  the  "  boards  "  or  "  councils  "  in  Eng- 
land, by  whom  they  were  controlled.  Jobs  are 
by  no  means  a  growth  of  this  present  age,  and 
Colonel  Pinckney  now  became  the  victim  of 
one.  The  account  of  this  transaction,  given  in 
the  Life  of  General  Thomas  Pinckney,  is  sub- 
stantially as  follows : 

Colonel  Pinckney  was  at  this  time  the  most 
prominent  lawyer  in  the  Province,  and  greatly 
respected  and  beloved  by  his  fellow-citizens. 
Chief  Justice  Graeme  dying,  Governor  Glenn 
appointed  Mr.  Pinckney  to  succeed  him.  The 
appointment  was  generally  approved,  and  no 
doubt  was  entertained  of  its  confirmation  by 
the  King,  George  II.  But  in  the  meanwhile  it 
134 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

became  necessary  for  tlie  Enolish  Ministers  to 
provide  a  place  for  one  of  their  adherents, 
Peter  Leigh,  and  they  began  to  look  around  for 
a  good  position  for  him.  Mr.  Pinckney  had,  at 
this  moment,  held  the  office  and  performed  the 
duties  of  Chief  Justice  of  the  Colony  for  about 
a  year,  but  by  some  oversight  his  commission 
had  not  yet  received  the  royal  assent.  The 
Ministers  took  advantage  of  the  omission,  super- 
seded Mr.  Pinckney,  and  conferred  the  posi- 
tion upon  Leigh,  setting  aside  the  governor's 
nomination. 

Much  indignation  was  felt ;  well  grounded, 
because  Leigh,  although  a  man  of  family  and 
fashion,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  Mr. 
Pinckney's  equal  in  legal  acquirement ;  and 
his  character  did  not  commend  itself  to  hon- 
orable minds.  It  was  an  early  instance  of 
that  "Ministerial  Tyranny"  (by  no  means  to 
be  charged  upon  his  blameless  Majesty)  which 
was  to  work  such  woe  in  after  years. 

Mr.  Pinckney's  fellow-citizens  now  offered 
him  the  position  of  Commissioner  of  the  Colony 
in  London ;  the  medium  of  communication  be- 
tween the  royal  governor  and  the  House  of 
Assembly  of  the  Province,  and  the  "  boards  " 
and  "  Lords  of  Trade  and  of  Plantations " 
in  London.  The  salary  attached  to  this  office 
was  small,  only  two  hundred  pounds  a  year,  but 


ELIZA  PIN  CRN EY 

it  was  esteemed  a  dignified  position,  almost  a 
ministerial  one,  and  Chief  Justice  Pinckney's 
fortune  was  sufficiently  ample  to  enable  him  to 
accept  it  without  inconvenience.  I  may  observe 
here  that,  notwithstanding  the  absence  of  the 
royal  assent,  Mr.  Pinckney  is  always  spoken 
of  as  "  Chief  Justice  Pinckney,"  in  all  subse- 
quent publications. 

He  accepted  the  commission  willingly,  for 
he  had  long  wished  to  revisit  England.  His 
elder  brother,  dying  some  years  before,  had 
left  him  a  small  landed  estate  near  Durham, 
which  required  his  attention,  and,  young  as  his 
sons  were,  he  wished  to  place  them  at  English 
schools. 

There  were  by  this  time  (1753)  another 
son,  "  Tomm,"  and  a  little  girl,  Harriott, 
(named,  the  family  tradition  says,  after  "  Miss 
Harriott  Byron,"  the  fashionable  heroine  of 
the  day),  and  we  have  already  seen  how  early 
these  good  people  believed  tliat  education  might 
begin.  The  Colonies  were  now  in  a  flourishing 
condition,  for  the  peace  of  Aix  la  Chapelle, 
concluded  in  1748,  had  set  commerce  free,  and 
Carolina,  with  no  hindrance  to  her  exports,  and 
with  her  large  production  of  rice  and  indigo, 
was  growing  rich  rapidly. 

It  was  a  convenient  moment  for  the  departure  ; 
and  yet  there  seems  to  have  been  some  regret 

13G 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

in  Mr.  Pinckiiey's  mind.  Subsequent  letters 
show  that  he  felt  himself  injured  by  the  actions 
of  some  of  his  countrymen.  There  are  never 
wanting  those  who  will  at  all  times  support  the 
a[)pointee  of  a  government,  especially  when, 
as  in  this  case,  he  has  novelty  and  fashion  to 
recommend  him.  There  must  have  been  some 
bitterness  in  his  adieus  to  his  native  country, 
to  which  he  was  ardently  attached,  and  to 
whose  service  he  intended  to  devote  his  sons. 
There  are  some  pretty  little  stories  in  the 
Family  Legend  so  often  quoted,  of  his  walking 
about  the  small  town  holding  his  eldest  seven- 
year-old  boy  by  the  hand,  pointing  out  to  him 
the  first  heavily  loaded,  white-topped  wagon  that 
came  down  from  the  up-country,  and  saying, 
"  Before  you  are  a  man,  Charles,  twenty  wagons 
may  come."  His  son,  to  the  end  of  his  long  life, 
seldom  saw  any  mark  of  progress  or  improve- 
ment in  the  place,  without  saying,  "  How  much 
pleasure  it  would  have  given  my  Father!" 
Everything  that  we  read  of  this  gentleman 
(the  Chief  Justice)  is  honest,  cordial,  and 
kind  ;  and  we  cannot  help  a  feeling  of  regret 
that  his  long  anticipated  visit  to  England 
should  have  been  dimmed  by  this  vexation  at 
parting. 

Of  this  disagreeable  business  there  is  not  one 
word  in  Mrs.  PInckncy's  letters.     Was  it  that 

lo7 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

she  had  thoroughly  laid  to  heart  her  father's 
advice  not  to  interfere  in  affairs  whicli  were 
her  husband's ;  or  did  she  think  that  in  a 
matter  of  vexation  and  dispute  among  men,  a 
woman's  silence  is  more  than  golden  ?  We 
cannot  tell  her  reasons,  for  not  a  syllable 
escapes  her  on  the  subject,  but  she  was  de- 
lighted at  going  "  Home,"  as  she  might  well 
feel  England  to  be ;  having  spent  so  much  of 
her  youth  there. 

Before  leaving  Carolina,  however,  the  Pinck- 
neys  were  to  undergo  a  frightful  experience. 
They  had,  in  preparation  for  departure,  let 
their  house  on  the  Bay  to  Governor  Glenn,  and 
were  living  in  another  not  very  far  from  it  in 
EUory  Street.  On  the  morning  of  the  11th  of 
September,  1752,  a  terrible  hurricane,  thought 
to  have  been  the  most  severe  that  has  ever 
visited  Charleston,  broke  upon  the  town.  The 
weather  had  been  threatening  for  several  days, 
and  the  people  were  apprehensive.  At  nine 
o'clock  that  morning,  when  the  tide  should 
have  been  at  the  lowest,  the  water  stood  liigher 
than  at  most  spring  tides.  Then  the  wind 
arose,  lashing  the  waves  to  fury,  and  the 
whole  town  became  a  raging  sea.  The  wharves 
were  broken  up,  the  wall  of  the  bastions  de- 
stroyed, and  the  platform  with  the  guns  floated 
seaward.     There   was   terrible  damage  to  the 

138 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

shipping,  the  Hornet  sloop-of-war  alone  riding 
out  the  gale ;  many  houses  fell,  and  many  lives 
were  lost.  In  one  case,  out  of  a  family  of 
twelve  only  two  were  saved,  and  those  two 
drifted  in  opposite  directions  from  their  home 
in  Church  Street,  one  being  "  taken  in  at  the 
window  of  a  house  in  Broad  Street,"  the  other 
floating  entirely  across  the  harbor  into  a  tree 
on  the  opposite  shore.  This  is  from  the  ac- 
count of  an  eye-witness,  Mr.  Lamboll,  published 
by  Dr.  Ramsay. 

The  Pinckneys'  house,  a  wooden  one,  was 
thought  to  be  in  great  danger,  —  the  water  being 
four  feet  deep  in  the  rooms  ;  and  Uv.  Pinckney 
determined  to  remove  his  family  by  boat. 
They  were  put  into  a  yawl  from  one  of  the 
ships,  and  the  short  but  perilous  voyage  was 
safely  accomplished.  They  went  to  the  house 
of  a  friend  on  the  ridge  that  runs  across  the 
town  nearly  a  mile  from  the  point. 

The  house  on  the  Bay  bore  the  mark  of  this 
hurricane  as  long  as  it  stood  ;  for  a  pilot  boat, 
borne  on  the  waves,  battered  down  the  hand- 
some flight  of  stone  steps  leading  to  the  first 
floor,  and  made  with  her  bowsprit  a  small 
breach  in  the  southeast  corner  of  the  house. 
The  damages  were  of  course  repaired,  but  Mr. 
Pinckney  made  the  workmen  omit  three  or 
four  bricks  from  the  outer  layer  to  show  the 
139 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

spot  where  the  blow  had  been  received,  and 
they  were  never  replaced.  The  scar,  if  it  may 
be  so  called,  was  just  below  the  second  story 
window,  at  least  five  and  twenty  feet  from  the 
p^round,  —  a  height  probably  accounted  for  not 
only  by  the  depth  of  water  and  height  of  waves, 
but  by  the  upward  toss  of  the  vessel  and  its 
slanting  bowsprit. 

This  danger  so  impressed  Mrs.  Pinckney 
that  she  makes  especial  mention  of  it  in  one  of 
those  papers  of  private  devotion  already  re- 
ferred to.     She  writes :  — 

''Besides  those  apointed  by  the  Church  the 
following  days  are  sett  apart  to  be  remembered 
with  the  utmost  Gratitude  and  Thankfulness  to 
Almighty  God,  by  me,  for  great  and  particular 
mercies  received,  and  to  be  spent  in  devotion  and 
meditation   on   the    Goodness   of   God  to  me   and 


The  days  so  commemorated  are  her  wedding- 
day  and  the  birthdays  of  her  husband  and  chil- 
dren ;  the  day  on  which  one  of  the  latter  was 
"  restored  to  life  and  health  when  he  was  in 
appearance  dead  or  dying,"  etc. ;  also 

'^  The  ll'l'  Sept.%  new  stile,  the  da}^  of  the  great 
Hurricane  in  1752  when  our  whole  family  was 
mercifully  preserved  from  the  great  danger  we 
were  then  in." 

140 


VISIT  TO   ENGLAND 

In  the  March  following  Ihcy  sailed  for  Eng- 
land, and  arrived  after  a  "short"  passage  of 
thirty  days. 

"  'T  is  good  to  be  in  England  now  that  April  's  there," 

sings  the  poet  rejoicing  in  the  spring  time ;  and 
we  can  fancy  Mrs.  Pinckney  echoing  the  senti- 
ment. 

In  those  days  of  small  ships  and  cramped 
cabins  a  long  voyage  must  have  been  a  dismal 
thing,  and  the  Atlantic  has  its  horrors  even 
when  no  hurricane  is  blowing.  Mrs.  Pinckney 
was  but  a  poor  sailor,  and  in  her  first  letter  she 
says  to  her  friend  Mrs.  Woodward  :  "  We  ar- 
rived in  twenty  five  days  after  we  left  Charles 
Town  Barr.  Never  poor  wretch  suffered  more, 
that  escaped  with  life  than  1  did,  notwithstand- 
ing we  had  so  fine  a  passage." 

They  did  not  land  at  Portsmouth,  however, 
but  went  round  to  the  Thames,  for  on  the  very 
threshold  of  England  that  dread  disease,  the 
small-pox,  met  them.  "  Portsmouth,  Gosport, 
and  Southampton "  were  full  of  it,  therefore 
they  went  immediately  to  London,  and  without 
loss  of  time  hired  a  house  at  Richmond  "'for 
the  innoculation." 

How  dreaded  the  small-pox  was  then,  one 
must  read  the  old  memoirs  to  understand. 
They  are  full  of  the  loathsome  details;  as  when, 

141 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

twenty  years  after  this,  Louis  XV. 's  courtiers 
fled  from  the  horrid  corpse  to  which  they  did 
not  dare  to  do  their  duty  !  The  remedy,  inoc- 
ulation, was  still  comparatively  a  new  thing, 
for  scarcely  thirty  years  had  passed,  since 
pretty,  witty  I^ady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu,  had 
dared  the  danger  for  her  own  son,  and  brought 
the  secret  from  Turkey.  It  was  opposed  by 
the  doctors  as  an  added  danger,  and  by  tlie 
clergy  as  an  interference  with  the  will  of 
Providence,  as  chloroform  was  opposed  within 
the  memory  of  persons  now  living. 

It  was  not  an  unmixed  blessing,  for  the 
patients  were  sometimes  very  sick,  and  some 
few  died,  —  still,  when  successful  it  gave  com- 
plete immunity,  and  saved  innumerable  lives. 

When  it  became  common  in  Carolina,  the 
custom  was  for  a  party  of  young  people,  perhaps 
five  or  six  girls  together,  to  receive  the  virus 
at  the  same  time,  be  shut  up  with  the  mothers 
of  one  or  two  of  the  party  and  attendant 
nurses,  and  go  through  all  the  stages  in  com- 
pany ;  thus  confining  the  risk  of  contagion  to 
one  house,  and  alleviating  the  tediousness  of 
the  necessary  isolation.  Often  the  sickness 
was  only  severe  enough  to  keep  them  in  bed 
for  two  or  three  days  ;  the  rest  of  the  time 
(about  six  or  eight  weeks)  they  drank  tea, 
gossiped,  lounged  about  in  "  dishabille,"  and 
142 


VISIT   TO  ENGLAND 

kept  each  other  merry ;  emerging  sometimes 
with  a  scar  or  two,  but  safe,  as  tliey  tlioiight, 
for  life.  Somewhere  in  one  of  Miss  Mitford's 
sketches  there  is  an  account  of  much  the  same 
tiling  in  England.  In  1753  it  was  still  some- 
wiiat  dreaded,  and  Mrs.  Pinckney  w^as  very 
happy  when  she  could  announce  a  happy  termi- 
nation to  her  anxiety. 

^^  Mem.  Wrote  to  Lady  Nesbit  [her  old  scbool- 
friend,  Miss  Parry]  from  Ricbmond,  as  ber  Lady- 
sliip  was  so  obliging  as  to  make  me  promise  I 
would  do,  to  ac(|uaint  ber  bow  our  cbildreu  got 
through  the  Innoculation." 

Also  to  her  sister  :  — 

D'  Polly,  —  I  must  write  if  but  two  lines,  in 
hopes  tbey  will  produce  two  more  from  you  —  w*^.*? 
I  do  asure  you  will  be  as  acceptable  and  almost 
as  great  a  rarity  as  a  cake  of  ice  w'^.  be  from  yoxxv 
regions  of  perj^etual  summer. 

And  to  her  mother  and  brotliers  also  in  An- 
tigua, all  by  Colonel  Talbott,  "  who  was  so 
considerate  as  to  give  me  a  months'  notice  of 
his  sailing," 

Wlien  this  important  business  was  over,  Mrs. 
Pinckney  desired,  as  a  loyal  subject,  perhaps 
still  more  as  an  American  woman,  to  see  what 
there  was  of  Royalty.  At  that  time  Caroline 
of  Anspach,  the  Queen  of  George  II.  (or  more 

143 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

vividly,  the  Queen  of  Jeannie  Deans),  had  been 
dead  for  some  years.  Her  son,  Frederick, 
Prince  of  Wales,  had  also  died  in  1751,  and 
old  George  held  a  disreputable  conrt,  with 
many  disreputable  women.  The  widowed  Prin- 
cess of  Wales  lived  privately  with  her  large 
young  family  at  Kew,  and  altliough,  through 
the  jealousy  of  the  King,  allowed  but  little 
state,  represented  all  thr.t  there  then  was  of 
decency  in  the  Royalty  of  England.  To  her, 
therefore,  Mrs.  Pinckney  desired  to  "  pay  her 
duty,"  and  the  following  letter  gives  a  curious 
and  minute  account  of  the  visit.  This  letter 
is  not  in  \\w.  "  letter  book,"  but  on  a  few  pages 
evidently  lorn  from  the  lost  one.  There  is  no 
addi-ess,  and  one  or  two  pieces  are  torn  off. 
Thus  it  begins  abruptly :  — 

We  had  the  Honour  not  long  since  to  carry 
our  little  girl,  to  joresent  the  Princess  Augusta  with 
some  birds  from  Carolina.  It  was  attended  with 
great  difficulty  as  the  attendance  about  the  Prin- 
cess are  extreamly  causious  who  the}"  admit  to  her 
presence.  We  mentioned  our  desire  to  see  the 
Boyal  family  and  to  have  our  little  girl  present 
the  birds  ...  to  a  gentleman  here  [Richmond] 
who  we  know  to  be  well  acquainted  with  some 
about  the  Princess,  he  very  readih^  undertook  it, 
and  next  day  went  to  Kew  where  the  Princess  of 
Wales  and  all  her  family  reside  during  the  Summer 
144 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

Season;  they  gave  tlie  Princess  a  Prodigious  Char- 
acter, and  said  they  would  mention  it  to  her  Koyal 
Highness;  but  let  him  know  at  the  same  time  how 
great  a  favour  they  did  him,  by  saying  it  was  a 
thing  very  rarely  permitted,  especially  to  those 
they  were  not  acquainted  with,  least  they  sh.^  have 
anything  to  ask  afterwards  which  miglit  be  trouble- 
some to  the  Princess;  but  they  depended  upon 
him,  that  he  would  not  introduce  any  persons  but 
such  as  were  proper  to  be  presented  to  her  Koyal 
Highness. 

The  Gent"""  said  his  own  Character  was  so  much 
concernd  in  the  case,  that  he  should  not  presume 
to  mention  any  but  such  as  he  knew  to  be  persons 
of  Character  and  Distinction  in  the  Country  from 
whence  they  came,  as  this  Gent™."  was ;  that  he  was 
one  of  his  Majesty's  Council  of  So.  Carolina,  had 
nothing  to  ask,  but  was  desirous  to  show  the 
affection  he  had  to  his  Majesty,  and  all  his  Koyal 
House,  and  his  inclination  to  see  the  Family;  that 
his  Majest}'-  had  himself  taken  partic-  notice  of 
him,  and  honoured  him  with  a  Conference  since  his 
arrival;  upon  w"'-  (this  last  especially)  they  said 
they  would  let  the  Princess  know. 

They  returnd  and  said  the  Princess  would  see 
us,  and  we  were  desired  to  go  at  Eleven  o'clock  any 
day  the  next  week,  w*:^  in  a  few  days  we  did;  we 
exceeded  our  time  a  little  and  we  found  the  Princess 
gone  a  airing  with  the  Princess  Augusta,  and  it 
was  uncertain  when  she  would  return.  We  carried 
the  birds  in  the  Coach  with  us,  and  wrote  a  card  to 
10  145 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

give  the  child  in  her  hand,  in  case  we  should  not 
go  in  with  her.     The  card  was  this. 

^'Miss  Harriott  Pinckney,  daughter  of  Charles 
Pinckney  Esq--,  one  of  His  Majesty's  Council  of 
South  Carolina,  pays  her  duty  to  her  Highness  and 
humbly  begs  leave  to  present  her  with  an  Indigo 
bird,  a  Nonpareil,  and  a  yellow  bird,  w'^.^  she  has 
brought  from  Carolina  for  her  Highness." 

One  of  the  attendance  upon  the  Princess 
Augusta  came  to  the  coach,  and  said  she  was  very 
sorry  it  happened  so,  but  if  we  would  come  the 
next  day  a  little  earlier  we  should  see  the  Princess, 
or  if  we  did  not  chuse  do  that,  or  would  rather 
leave  the  birds,  the  Princess  would  be  sure  to  hear 
of  us,  and  to  have  them ;  w??"  last  we  did,  and  left 
the  Card  alsoe,  and  returned  home,  lamenting  as 
we  went  the  uneasy  situation  of  those  who  had 
favours  to  ask  or  are  dependance  on  a  Court !   _ 

At  night  we  had  a  message,  that  the  Princess 
Augusta  would  be  glad  to  see  Miss  Pinckney  at 
one  o'clock  the  next  day;  [Miss  Pinckney  cannot 
have  been  more  than  seven  years  old].  We  accord- 
ingly went  in  full  dress,  and  were  desired  to  sit  in 
a  parlour  where  we  were  rec*^.  by  an  old  lady,  a  for- 
eigner, till  the  Princess  should  know  we  were 
there.  This  Lady  told  us  the  Princess  was  very 
sorry  she  was  out  yesterday  when  we  [illegible]  the 
Princess  was  not  quite  dressed. 

After  we  had  sett  some  minuets  a  Gen*"  came 
in  and  desired  we  would  follow  him,  we  w^ent 
through  3  or  4  grand  r<:)oms  of  the  Princess  of  Wales 
146 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

appartment  till  we  arrived  at  her  dressing  room, 
where  we  were  received  in  a  manner  that  surprized 
us,  for  tho'  we  had  heard  how  good  a  woman  the 
Princess  of  Wales  was,  and  how  very  affable  and 
easy,  her  behaviour  exceeded  every  thing  1  had 
heard  or  could  imagine. 

She  came  forward  and  received  us  at  the  door 
herself,  with  Princess  Augusta,  Princess  Elizabeth, 
Prince  William,  and  Prince  Henry.  She  mett  us 
with  all  the  chearfulness  and  pleasure  of  a  friend 
who  was  extreamly  glad  to  see  us;  she  gave  us  no 
time  to  consider  how  to  introduce  ourselves  or  to 
be  at  a  loss  what  to  say,  for  she  with  an  air  of 
benignity  told  us  as  soon  as  we  entered  she  was 
very  glad  to  see  us,  took  Harriott  by  the  hand  and 
kissed  her,  asked  her  how  she  liked  England,  to 
w?.^  she  answered,  not  so  well  as  Carolina,  at  w':^  the 
Princess  laughd  a  good  deal,  and  said  it  was  very 
natural  for  such  a  little  woman  as  she  to  love  her 
own  Country  best.  She  thanked  her  for  the  birds, 
and  said  she  was  afraid  one  of  them  might  be  a 
favourite  of  hers ;  spoke  Yexy  kindly  sometimes  to 
JNIr  Pinckney,  sometimes  to  me,  and  then  to  the 
Child. 

Mr  Pinckney  told  her  she  had  made  us  very 
happy  in  the  honour  she  was  pleased  to  bestow  upon 
us,  etc. 

She    introduced    the    Princes    and    Princesses 

that  were   with  her  to  us,  and  told   us  we  should 

seethe  rest  presently;  inquired  how  long  we  had 

been  from  Carolina,  whether  I  was  not  frightened 

147 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

with  the  voyage,  how  the  Children  bore  it,  how 
many  we  had,  what  their  ages,  sons  or  daughters, 
whether  Carolina  was  a  good  country  whether  we 
had  a  good  Governor,  to  w'r^  we  replied  in  the 
affirmative. 

She  said  she  was  sure  the  King  was  all  ways 
pleased  when  his  provinces  had  good  governors; 
enquired  the  Governor's  name,  and  said  she  had 
forgot  it.  She  talked  to  us  standing  about  half  an 
hour,  for  w°^  I  was  in  great  pain.  Mr  Pinckney 
then  told  her  he  fear*?,  we  intruded  upon  her  High- 
ness and  was  going  to  withdraw,  she  told  us  not  at 
all,  we  should  not  go  yet.  She  believed  we  would 
be  glad  to  see  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  she  would 
send  for  him  and  Prince  Edward;  these  two  live  in 
a  house  just  opposite  to  the  Princess;  she  then  sett 
down  in  her  chair.  By  this  time  my  poor  little 
girl  who  had  been  a  good  deal  flurried  and  over- 
joyd  at  the  thought  of  seeing  the  Princesses,  be- 
gan to  cry  tho'  she  smotherd  it  as  well  as  she 
could.  The  Princess  said  she  feard  she  was  un- 
easy, calld  her  several  times  her  little  angel, 
stoopd  upon  her  knee  to  her,  and  desired  she 
would  tell  her  what  was  the  matter.  I  told  the 
Princess  she  had  raisd  her  spirrits  to  such  a  height, 
that  she  was  not  able  to  soport  it  any  longer.  Tlie 
Princess  then  took  her  on  her  lap,  and  called  again 
for  the  three  youngest  Princesses,  as  they  came  in 
she  told  them  this  was  Miss  Pinckney  from  Caro- 
lina was  conie  to  see  them,  and  to  go  and  kiss  her. 
The  little  creature  Princess  Caroline  is  a  most 
148 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

charming  little  babe,  speaks  very  plain,  run  to  her, 
kissd  her,  and  said  to  the  Princess,  Mainma  this 
is  my  girl.  I  then  asked  her  Royal  Highness  if 
she  would  permit  me  to  kiss  the  little  one,  she 
reply"^,  pray  do,  and  ordered  Prince  Frederick  but 
three  years  old,  to  come  and  ask  me  if  he  was  not 
a  good  pretty  little  foot  boy? 

I  should  observe  that  as  soon  as  we  were  intro- 
duced the  attendance  all  withdrew,  and  the  Prin- 
cess shut  the  door,  and  when  the  Princess  ordered  the 
little  ones  in  there  was  none  of  the  attendance,  nor 
when  she  sent  for  the  Prince  of  Wales,  but  the 
Princess  Augusta  went  out  of  the  room  herself  on 
these  Messages  to  some  one  without,  w^^  was  4 
times  while  we  stayd.  There  was  in  the  room  a 
great  deal  of  China  upon  two  Cabinets ;  the  Prin- 
cess got  up  herself  and  reachd  one  of  the  figures 
to  please  Harriott,  and  another  time  desired  the 
Princess  Augusta  to  get  one  w?>  was  out  of  her 
reach,  so  she  got  a  chair  and  stood  on  it  to  reach  it. 
She  then  calld  for  a  little  chair  for  one  of  the 
little  ones,  who  I  fancy  was  not  well,  for  'tis  not 
usual  for  any  one  to  sit  in  her  presence,  w*:.^  Princess 
Augusta  brought  herself. 

This,  you'll  imagine  must  seem  pretty  extra- 
ordinary to  an  American. 

The  three  youngest  sett  themselves  down  upon 
the  carpet  at  her  feet.  I  told  her  Highness,  (for 
by  this  time  I  could  converse  with  as  much  ease 
with  her  as  with  almost  any  of  my  acquaintance, 
such  was  her  condescension  and  her  affable  en- 
149 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

gaging  manner,)  I  said  Princess  Caroline  (the 
youngest  of  all)  was  very  humble.  She  sayd  she 
was  a  pretty  good  girl ;  then  addressd  her.  Have 
you  ever  been  in  the  Corner  my  Queen  ?  No 
Ma'am,  says  the  pretty  creature,  never  in  the 
corner.  I  'm  afraid  you  have,  saj^s  the  Princess, 
upon  w?.'^  Prince  Frederick  says,  No  Ma'am  she 
was  never  in  the  corner, but  that  Sister  has;  point- 
ing to  Harriott  who  he  had  seen  crying;  her  Mam- 
ma puts  her  in  the  Corner  sometimes.  The  Prin- 
cess held  up  her  finger  at  him,  and  told  him  't  was 
he  should  be  put  in  the  Corner,  Then  I  '11  go  to 
Carolina,  says  he.  Well  then,  good  by  to  you; 
replyd  the  Princess. 

She  then  bid  H.  sit  down  before  her  in  the 
chair  Princess  Emelia  had  just  rose  from.  I  told 
her  I  could  not  suffer  her  to  sit  in  her  presence. 
Puh-Puh,  says  the  Princess,  she  knows  nothing  of 
all  that;  and  sat  her  down  and  told  her  she  had 
no  pretty  things  here  for  her,  but  when  she  went 
to  London  she  would  get  something  that  was  pretty 
and  send  to  her.  By  this  time  the  little  ones  were 
called  to  dinner,  I  observed  that  tho  they  were 
quite  easy  in  their  behaviour  and  seemed  to  be 
under  no  restraint,  yet  young  as  they  were  they 
never  spoke  but  one  at  a  time,  nor  ever  interrujjted 
each  other  w'^''  children  .  .  .  usually  do  When  the 
4  youngest  were  gone  the  Princess  resumed  her 
inquiries  after  Carolina. 

Prince  William  had  for  sometime  before  taken 
Mr  Pinckney  at  a  little  distance  from  his  Mama, 
150 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

aiul  asked  him  sevral  questions  concerning  Caro- 
lina, the  slaves,  etc.;  how  many  sons  he  had  and 
what  he  designed  to  bring  them  up  to.  He  told 
him,  the  eldest  he  designed  for  the  barr,  w?^  he 
seemed  to  have  capacit}'-  and  inclination  for,  the 
other  was  too  young  to  determine  anything  wdth 
relation  to  him,  as  lie  should  consult  his  Genius. 
But,  says  he,  have  you  not  designd  something  in 
particular  for  him.  Yes  Sir,  I  believe  the  other 
gown,  if  't  is  his  inclination.  And  what,  says  he 
very  quick,  and  none  for  the  Sea?  Mr.  P.  told 
him  he  hoped  to  have  another  for  the  Sea.  The 
Princess  had  before  introduced  Harriott  to  him 
in  this  manner.  William,  this  is  Miss  P.  from 
S.  Carolina,  you  are  a  sailour  you  know,  may  be 
you  may  go  there  yet  if  there  should  be  another 
w^arr,  w^^  I  hope  there  will  not  for  we  have  had 
enough  of  That.  So  I  imagine  he  is  designd  for 
L*?.  High  Admiral  of  England,  if  there  ever  should 
be  another. 

He  asked  wd^at  school  Charles  was  at,  and 
wondered  Mr  P.  did  not  put  him  to  Westminster, 
he  told  him  he  designd  it,  but  at  the  present 
time  he  thought  him  too  young.  He  said  there 
was  a  ...  for  little  boys. 

She  asked  me  many  little  domestick  questions 
as  did  Princess  Augusta  among  w^]'  if  I  suckled  my 
children.  I  told  her  T  had  attempted  it  but  my 
constitution  would  not  bear  it.  She  said  she  did 
not  know  but  'twas  as  well  let  alone,  as  the  anxiety 
a  mother  was  often  in  on  a  child's  ace*  might  do 
151 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

hurt.  I  told  her  we  had  Nurses  in  our  houses, 
that  it  appear*^  very  strange  to  me  to  hear  of  people 
putting  their  children  out  to  nurse,  we  had  no 
such  practises  in  Carolina,  at  which  she  seemed 
vastly  pleased;  she  tliought  it  was  a  very  good 
thing,  the  other  was  unnatural.  Princess  Augusta 
was  surprized  at  the  suckling  hlachs;  the  Princess 
stroahd  Harriott's  cheek,  said  it  made  no  alter- 
ation in  the  complexion  and  paid  her  the  compli- 
ment of  heing  very  fair  and  pretty. 

She  then  resumed  her  inquiries  after  Carolina, 
as  to  the  Government  and  Constitution  and  whether 
the  Laws  were  made  by  the  Governors  and  Coun- 
cil, the  particulars  of  w^.'.'  Mr.  Pinckney  informd  — 
whether  we  had  Earthquakes,  askd  us  concerning 
the  Hurricane,  .  .  .  concerning  the  Indians  their 
colour,  manners  etc,  how  many  of  them  we  had 
in  our  Interest,  of  our  houses,  of  what  they  were 
built,  our  wines  and  from  whence  we  had  them, 
our  manner  of  eating  and  dressing  turtle,  one  of 
wl?  slie  was  to  have  for  dinner  next  day  she  told 
me,  of  the  french  settled  among  us,  of  the  french 
corrupting  our  Indians,  of  our  manifactures  and 
concerning  silk;  how  long  the  Province  had  been 
settled,  how  far  it  extended  back,  and  many  other 
questions,  to  all  w^.^  we  answered  her  Royal  High- 
ness in  the  clearest  manner  we  could;  and  when 
the  Prince  would  engage  Mr  P.  at  a  little  distance, 
and  she  wanted  to  ask  him  a  question  she  would 
call  in  a  familiar  obliging  manner,  Mr  Pinckney 
is  such  a  thing  so  and  so  ? 
152 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

[A  i)iece  is  lost  here]  who  live  in  a  house  oppo- 
site to  her,  so  that  we  saw  all  nine  children  together, 
and  the  Princess  in  the  midst,  and  a  most  lovely 
family  it  is. 

After  we  had  been  there  two  hours,  we  kissed 
her  E-oyal  Higness's  liaud  and  withdrew,  and  she 
ordered  Prince  Edward  to  see  us  to  the  door. 

I  hope  you  will  pardon  my  thus  intruding  on 
y.^  time.  I  know  there  are  many  Chit-chat,  Negli- 
gent things  w°^  have  a  tolerable  air  in  conversa- 
tion, that  make  but  a  poor  appearance  when  one 
comes  to  write  them  down  and  subscribe  to  them 
in  a  formal  manner.  But  when  I  begin  to  wri^  j  to 
my  friends  in  Carolina  I  don't  know  how  '  con- 
clude and  this  desire  of  conversing  with  them  may 
make  me  a  very  troublesome  corrispondant,  tho'  I 
hope  it  will  at  the  same  time  show,  how  much  I  am 
dear  madam, 

Yr  affectionate  and  ob'?-*'  sv.*. 

E.    PiXCKXEY. 

I  have  given  this  very  long  letter  in  full,  not 
remembering  ever  to  have  seen  such  an  account 
of  a  serai-royal  audience  before.  It  is  a  pretty 
and  pleasant  picture  of  the  widowed  Princess 
and  her  little  ones,  with  no  shadow  of  Lord 
Bute  upon  the  canvas.  The  lost  piece  must, 
from  the  context,  have  told  the  arrival  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  as  he  and  Prince  Edward 
v^ere  the  two  "  \vho  lived  opposite;"  it  is  a 
153 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

pity  that  we  liave  not  an  account  of  the  future 
George  III. 

Princess  Augusta,  the  eldest  daughter,  mar- 
ried a  duke  of  Brunswick,  and  was  the  mother 
of  that  duke,  immortalized  by  Byron's  Waterloo, 
—  who  "  rushed  into  the  field  and,  foremost 
fighting,  fell." 

In  spite  of  all  the  graciousness  and  the  loyal 
enthusiasm,  however,  it  is  remarkable  that 
this  is  the  first  time  that  Mrs.  Piuckney  has 
ever  alluded  to  hei'self  and  her  family  as 
"  Americans." 

Another  long  letter,  written  apparently,  from 
the  contents,  (for  there  are  no  dates),  about  a 
year  later,  is  to  Mrs.  Manigault,  the  wife  of 
that  distinguished  patriot  Gabriel  Manigault, 
who  in  the  Revolution  placed  his  whole  hard- 
earned  fortune  at  the  service  of  his  State  ;  and 
having  lost  his  son,  offered  himself  and  his 
grandson  —  seventy-five  and  fifteen  —  for  duty 
in  the  trenches  at  the  siege  of  Charles  Town. 

To  this  lady  Mrs.  Pinckney  writes  the  warm- 
est commendations  and  congratulations  upon 
that  very  deserving  young  gentleman  her  son, 
"  whose  polite  and  obliging  behaviour  we  have 
experienced,"  and  who,  having  finished  his  edu- 
cation, is  now  to  "  make  glad  his  Mamma's 
heart "  by  returning  to  her.  "  I  dare  assert, 
not  only  from  mine  but  from  better  Judgements, 

154 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

he  will  make  her  amends  for  all  her  cares  and 
answer  all  her  hopes."  The  prediction  was 
realized,  the  young  man's  early  death  having 
been  lamented  as  a  loss  to  the  country  in  whose 
service  he  was  engaged. 

All  young  gentlemen  from  Carolina  were  not 
so  excellent.  She  goes  on  pathetically  about 
the  son  of  one  "  venerable  friend  "  whose  de- 
serts seem  to  have  been  just  what  he  got, 
"  a  sponging  house."  It  reads  like  an  old- 
fashioned  novel.  The  youth  has  run  away 
from  "  his  master,  an  eminent  attorney," 
hired  a  country  house  and  is  enjoying  himself 
extremely,  "  giving  up  all  thoughts  of  the  Law 
of  wh'^!'  he  seems  to  have  a  contemptable 
oppinion,"  when  bailiffs  descend  and  carry  him 
off  to  prison. 

Mr.  Pinckney,  filled  with  sympathy  for  the 
"  venerable  parent "  at  home,  goes  to  the  rescue 
and  tries  to  induce  the  youth's  master  and  En<>'- 
lish  relations  to  help  bail  him  out.  None,  how- 
ever, "  although  professing  great  esteem  for  liis 
Father,"  will  do  so.  "People  here  take  great 
care  of  their  money,"  Mrs.  Pinckney  indig- 
nantly exclaims,  and  when  Mr.  Pinckney  and 
Mr.  Corbett  (another  American  living  in  Lon- 
don) go  to  arrange  matters,  they  find  so  many 
"  taylours  and  otiier  creditors  in  possession," 
that  it  is  all  they  can  do  to  prevent  his  being 
156 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

taken  to  Newgate.  "A  fine  school  for  the 
reformation  of  youth !  "  the  Colonial  lady  ex- 
claims, in  horror  at  the  heartlessness  of  the 
Londoners,  "  to  be  a  companion  to  the  wicked- 
est and  vilest  of  wretches,  in  a  loathsome  and 
infectious  jail !  Surely  these  people  want  feel- 
ing hearts,  but  how  can  fathers  want  bowels  ?  " 
This  was  before  the  time  of  Howard  and  Mrs, 
Fry,  when  the  debtors'  prisons  were  a  disgrace 
to  humanity. 

"  If  you  hear  nothing  of  this  from  other 
hands,  I  know  you  will  be  so  good  as  to  make 
it  a  secret,"  she  continues,  showing  great  confi- 
dence in  her  correspondent's  discretion.  She 
goes  on  more  happily  :  — 

^'  I  am  very  glad  that  you  have  had  so  healthy  a 
summer,  as  I  share  largely  in  every  felicity  that 
attends  Carolina.  I  thank  God  we  have  all  been 
perfectly  well,  and  y®  winter  is  much  more  mode- 
rate that  we  expected. 

''We  have  been  chiefly  at  Bichmond,  since  in 
England,  where  we  vizet  10  or  a  dozen  agreeable 
familys;  the  most  disagreeable  thing  to  me  here  is 
the  perpetual  card  playing,  it  seems  with  man}^ 
people  here  to  be  the  business  of  life.  We  have 
traveld  about  seven  hundred  mile  by  land  this 
summer,  't  is  a  verj^  pleasant  but  expensive  way  of 
spending  time.  We  spent  the  last  season  at  Bath, 
where  we  were  so  lucky  as  to  meet  with  sev-  of 
156 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

our  acquaintances,  we  thought  ourselves  particularly 
so  in  meeting  with  Mr  and  Mrs  Baker  &  Mr  & 
Mrs.  Wragg's  Brother  and  Sister  there  [friends 
from  Carolina]  Was  I  to  live  at  a  distance  from 
London  I  don't  know  any  place  so  agreable  as 
Bath.  They  have  an  exceeding  good  Markett 
every  day,  in  ye  greatest  perfection  and  cheaper 
than  any  part  of  England  that  I  have  been  in. 
We  spent  some  time  most  agreably  in  Wiltshire, 
with  one  of  Major  Luttrell's  relations,  a  very 
Antient  and  Rich  family.  They  treated  us  with 
great  friendship  and  politeness  and  show'd  us 
everything  y*  was  curious  and  Elegant  in  that 
county  of  w^^  there  is  not  a  few. 

*'We  go  to  London  next  week  for  good,  we  have 
been  at  a  great  loss  for  a  house  there,  anj,  would 
you  think  it,  have  not  been  able  to  gett  a  tolerable 
unfurnishd  house  from  Temple  Barr  to  Charing 
Cross,  so  that  we  have  been  obliged  to  take  a  fur- 
nishd  one  ;  't  is  however  a  very  hansome  one  and 
gentilely  furnishd,  in  a  very  good  street,  and  in 
ye  centre  of  everything.  [In  another  letter  she 
says  ^<  the  house  is  ye  last  but  one  on  ye  left  hand 
in  Craven  S.V]  With  these  conveniences,  and  with 
an  extensive  good  acquaintance,  I  hope  Mr  P.  will 
be  quite  reconciled  to  England,  for  ye  time  he  pro- 
poses to  stay  here.  At  present  he  is  not  quite 
satisfied  with  it,  and  has  manj^  yearnings  after  his 
native  land,  tho'  I  believe  never  strangers  had 
more  reason  to  like  a  place,  everything  considered, 
than  we  have,  but  still  I  can't  help  applying  a 
167 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

verse  in  ye  old  song  to  him  sometimes,  ^Thus 
wretched  Exiles  as  they  roam,  find  favour  every- 
where but  languish  for  their  native  home'  etc.  I 
have  been  particularly  happy  in  renewing  an  old 
friendship  with  my  Lady  Carevv;  a  friendship  begun 
at  a  very  early  period  of  life,  and  now  renewed 
with  great  affection  and  condescention  on  her  part, 
(for  she  is  greatly  my  superiour  in  every  thing)  and 
with  great  sincerity  on  mine  —  " 
*^  Mem,  not  time  to  coj^py  fully  !  " 

This  after  four  pages  of  closely  written  foolscap  ! 
Of  the  travels  mentioned  above  there  is  the 
following  memorandum:  — 

^^  Mem.  Wrote  to  my  Lady  Carew  upon  our 
coming  from  Bath  to  put  her  in  mind  of  her  prom- 
ise to  pay  us  a  vizet  at  our  return.  Beg  she  would 
bring  Miss  C.  and  Miss  S.  with  her,  and  Sir 
Nieholass,  tell  her  we  have  two  spair  beds,  it  will 
not  putt  us  to  ye  least  inconveniency.  Told  her  of 
our  vizet  to  Studley,  Mr  Hungerford's,  our  friendly 
and  polite  treatment  there;  our  Peregrination  from 
thence  to  see  whatever  was  curioiis  in  AViltshire; 
Stonehenge,  old  Sarum,  Salsbur}^  Cathedral,  Lord 
Pembroke's  at  Wilton,  &  Lord  Folkstone's  at 
Longford,  etc  etc;  returned  again  to  Mr.  Duke's 
near  Lake,  then  to  Studley  again,  then  to  Bath 
again,  and  then  to  Bristol." 

This  friendship  with  Lady  Carew  was  very 
true  and  tender ;  it  probably  had  much  to  do 
158 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

with  their  choice  of  a  permanent  home,  for 
they  did  not  remain  long  in  London.  Mr. 
Pinckney  sold  his  property  in  Durham,  and 
bought  a  place  near  Ripley,  in  Surrey,  intend- 
ing to  reside  there  until  his  sons  should  have 
finished  their  education.  Mrs.  Pinckney  had 
enjoyed  many  things  in  London.  The  Family 
Legend  says,  "  She  always  spoke  with  pleasure 
of  the  gayeties  in  w'^^  she  had  participated 
during  her  second  visit  to  England,  of  the  cele- 
brated actors  &  actresses  whom  she  had  seen, 
and  that  she  had  never  missed  a  single  play 
when  Garrick  was  to  act ; "  but  the  place  in 
Surrey,  the  garden  county  of  England,  was  a 
home  after  her  own  heart. 

It  was  not  more  than  twenty  miles  from 
London,  so  that  Mr.  Pinckney  could  attend  to 
his  duties  there  without  difficulty,  and  although 
Lady  Carew's  beautiful  house  of  Beddington 
was  twelve  miles  off,  it  was  still  within  reach, 
and  there  were  near  at  hand  several  agreeable 
families.  Admiral  Broderick  was  an  old  friend  ; 
Colonel  and  Mrs.  Onslow.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chat- 
field,  and  others  were  kind  and  friendly.  Lord 
King's  place  of  Ockham  Court  was  also  near, 
and  with  the  family  there,  especially  with  Mrs. 
King,  the  wife  of  the  fourth  brotlier,  who  ulti- 
mately succeeded  to  the  title,  she  became  very 
intimate.     On  her  return  to  America  her  cor- 

159 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

respondence  with  these  friends  was  continued 
for  years.  Mrs.  King,  it  may  be  observed,  was 
the  great  grandmotlier  of  that  Lord  King  who 
married  Lord  Byron's  daughter  Ada,  and  be- 
came Earl  of  Lovelace. 

The  notes  from  Ripley  show  the  usual  rou- 
tine of  English  country  life  ;  dining,  visiting, 
etc.,  with  sometimes  a  notice  of  a  trip  to  Bath, 
or  a  proposed  journey  "  into  the  North."  Little 
Charles  Cotes  worth  was  at  school,  the  two 
other  children  at  home  :  their  mother  writes  :  — 

To  my  Lady  Carew  at  Beddington. 

My  Dear  Ma";^*',  —  Be  so  good  as  to  give  me 
one  line  to  let  me  know  how  3^011  got  home,  you 
can't  conceive  the  anxiety  we  have  been  under  on 
yf  going  12  mile  (tlio  in  a  coach  and  six)  on  so  dis- 
mal a  night,  it  rained  excessive  hard  and  the  wind 
blfew  a  perfect  storm  soon  after  3-ou  left  us.  A 
hundred  whimsical,  (I  hope  I  may  call  them  so,) 
apprehensions  came  into  my  head  I  try'd  what  the 
new  books,  Boadicea,  and  Sir  Cliarles  Grandison, 
just  received,  could  do  to  putt  you  for  ye  night  out, 
and  bring  m}^  mind  to  a  settled  frame,  nor  could  I 
gett  to  sleep  till  past  one  when  I  hoped  you  might 
be  well  at  home."  .  .   . 

And  again  :  — 

^'  This   [an    illness    of   her   youngest    son]    has 
prevented  our  indulging  ourselves   with   ye   long 
160 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

intended  gratification  of  our  wishes  to  spend  a  few 
days  with  you  at  Beddington.  ...  I  most  sincerely 
hope  y\.  afflictions  will  now  have  an  end,  and  y?. 
Father  of  Mercies  will  restore  j^our  Daughter  be- 
yond y!.  most  sanguine  expectations.'' 

Poor  Lady  Carew  was  a  sadly  afflicted 
woman ;  all  her  children  died  before  her,  this 
last  daughter  three  or  four  years  later,  and  her 
own  health  was  extremely  precarious.  Mrs. 
Pinckney  concludes :  — 

*'I  now  see  you  so  seldom  that  this  is  almost 
the  only  way  I  have  of  conversing  with  you,  and 
therefore  should  he  glad  I  could  make  my  letters 
consist  of  more  than  mere  'How  doos/  but  except 
y^  action  done  by  ye  New  England  forces  under 
Gen|.  Johnson  — 

" 3Iem.  not  time  to  coppy  fully  but  wrote  upon 
the  Earthquake  at  Lisbon.'' 

This  reference  fixes  the  date  of  this  note  as 
1755,  by  which  time  one  would  suppose  there 
was  plenty  of  news  for  any  one  connected  with 
America.  The  following  strikes  the  note  of 
alarm : 

''Instead  of  this  we  intended  to  have  done  our- 
selves the  pleasure  of  Breakfasting  with  your  Lady- 
ship this  week  at  Beddington,  but  Mr  Pinckney's 
time  has  been  wholly  ingaged  in  preparing  papers, 
11  161 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

and  attending  on  yl  Lords  Commissioners  for  Trade 
and  Plantations,  on  ye  late  alarming  accounts  of 
the  strides  the  French  are  making  on  ye  backs  of 
our  English  CoUonys  in  North  America,  and  w?.^ 
may  too  soon  very  materially  affect  that  province 
to  w^'^  we  are  so  nearly  related." 

This  note  must  have  been  written  in  1755  or 
1756,  and  by  that  time  the  "  backs  of  y.?  collonys" 
were  indeed  in  an  alarming  condition.  Brad- 
dock  was  defeated  near  Fort  Duquesne  in  '55, 
and  the  French  were  exciting  the  Indians 
along  the  borders  from  Canada  to  Virginia. 
As  yet,  however,  Carolina  was  comparatively 
tranquil,  and  it  is  a  curious  instance  of  the 
sliglit  connection  hitherto  felt  between  the 
different  colonics,  that  such  an  event  should  be 
entirely  unmcntioned  in  these  letters.  That 
same  year,  however,  the  common  danger  drew 
them  together,  and  the  governors  of  the  dif- 
ferent provinces  met  for  the  first  time,  to  con- 
cert measures  for  common  protection  against 
the  French  and  their  Indian  allies,  —  thus  fore- 
shadowing the  brotherhood  of  banded  colonies 
that  w  as  to  defy  the  British  empire. 

In  Europe  itself  an  unusual  tranquillity  pre- 
vailed. The  Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  hollow 
though  it  was,  had  hushed  the  guns  in  the 
western  waters,  and  relieved  the  long  suffer- 
ings of  the  maritime  countries.     In  the  French 

162 


VISIT  TO  ENGLAND 

and  English  possessions  in  the  East  Indies, 
however,  and  along  the  American  frontiers, 
hostilities  had  never  ceased,  and  Benjamin 
Franklin  had  already  declared  that  the  English 
colonies  would  never  know  rest,  while  the 
French  were  masters  of  Canada. 

Aggressions  on  both  sides  now  broke  the 
peace,  and  war  was  formally  proclaimed.  The 
southern  colonists  heard  the  news  with  dismay, 
—  to  them  peace  and  plenty  were  synonymous, 
and  Carolina  at  least  had  not  yet  felt  the  prov- 
ocations. To  her,  interference  with  commerce 
meant  ruin,  and  years  were  again  to  pass  be- 
fore a  letter  could  go  from  the  new  to  the  old 
world  except  in  an  armed  vessel  or  a  merchant- 
man under  convoy. 

Mr.  Pinckney's  official  position  made  the 
situation  especially  clear  to  him,  as  shown  by 
entries  in  his  books;  and  his  wife  wrote  to 
her  friend,  apologizing  for  failing  to  meet  her 
at  Bath  as  they  had  promised  to  do. 

^^  When  the  frequent  opportunities  I  sliould  have 
of  conversing  with  my  much  valued  friend  Lady 
Carew  was  the  principal  pleasure  I  promised  my- 
self in  being  there. 

'^1  delay*^  writing  to  you  then  till  we  had  fixt 

the  time   for  seting  out,    but  before  that  was  de- 

termind  the  bad  ace'.?  we  had  from  abroad  and  the 

many  repeated  ones  afterwards  turnd  the  tide  of 

163 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

pleasure  we  had  in  prospect  to  gloomy  anxiety, 
and  made  me  neglect  all  Epistolary  intercourse 
with  my  friends,  for  upon  our  continual  alarms 
from  abroad,  Mr.  Pinckney  came  to  a  resolution  to 
return  to  Carolina  for  two  years,  and  wait  an  op- 
portunity to  dispose  of  the  greatest  part  of  what 
he  has  there,  and  fix  it  in  a  more  secure  tho'  less 
improvable  part  of  the  world ;  and  as  I  can  by  no 
means  think  of  staying  behind  him,  you  can  judge 
my  dear  Ma*.™  what  I  have  sufferd,  and  do  still 
suffer  in  the  expectation  of  parting  with  all  my 
dear  children  for  two  or  three  years  and  consider- 
ing the  uncertainty  of  life  perhaps  for  ever!  These 
my  dear  friend  are  too  interesting  considerations 
not  to  be  sensibly  felt  by  us.  A  long  sea  voyage, 
besides  the  danger  of  being  taken  and  what  hard- 
ships we  may  suffer  in  an  enemy's  country  at 
this  time  are  apprehensions  that  also  excite  pain, 
but  of  a  less  affecting  nature  than  leaving  the  dear 
creatures  for  whose  advantage  we  are  content  to 
undergo  all  inconveniencies. 

^^  How  uncertain  are  human  dependancies!  four 
years  ago  we  left  a  fine  and  flourishing  Collony  in 
profound  peace;  a  Collony  so  valuable  to  this 
nation  that  it  would  have  been  lookd  upon  as 
absurd  to  have  the  least  doubt  of  its  being  pro- 
tected and  taken  care  of  in  case  of  a  Warr,  tho'  a 
Warr  then  seemed  a  very  distant  contingency,  and 
indeed  I  lookd  upon  an  Estate  there  as  secure  as 
in  England,  and  upon  some  ace'.'  more  Valuable, 
especially  to  those  who  have  a  young  family;  but 
164 


VISIT  TO   ENGLAND 

how  mucli  reason  we  liave  had  to  change  our  senti- 
ments since  the  beginning  of  this  AVarr,  is  too 
pLain  to  every  one  ever  so  little  acquainted  with 
American  Affairs. 

^'We  first  had  thoughts  of  carrying  our  little 
girl  with  us,  but  considering  the  danger  to  wh":!'  she 
must  be  exposed,  have  thought  better  of  it,  and 
shall  leave  her  as  well  as  her  brothers. 

"We  think  of  letting  our  House  at  Ripley  with 
the  furniture  standing  till  our  return,  and  shall  be 
in  London  before  we  Embark,  as  we  intend  to  wait 
for  a  man  of  Warr  if  there  should  be  any  prospect 
of  one  in  the  summer  or  fall  of  the  year,  going 
that  way.  .  .   . 

"Poor  dear  Miss  Carew!  I  am  very  sorry  her 
journey  to  Bath  has  been  of  so  little  effect,  we 
have  had  dreadful  weather  for  her  complaints.  I 
long  much  to  see  her,  and  we  shall  certainly  wait 
on  y^.  Ladyship  and  Sir  Nicholass  before  we  leave 
England.  .    .  . 

"Adieu  my  dear  Mad!^  and  be  assurd  what  ever 
part  of  the  world  Providence  allots  me  I  shall 
ever  retain  the  most  affectionate  regard  for  you. 
Your  own  merrit  and  the  constancy  of  my  dis- 
position will  make  you  ever  dear  to  me,  and  I  shall 
rejoyce  and  share  in  every  felicity  that  attends  you, 
be  the  distance  between  us  ever  so  great.  .  .  .  Once 
more  adieu  and  believe  me  etc. 

"Piipley  Eeb-iTT'-MToT." 

This  sad  farewell  is  the  last  English  letter 
that   we   Lave;   but   they   did    not   return  to 
165 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

America  for  another  year,  sailing  in  March 
1758  and  taking  the  little  girl  with  them. 
Both  the  bojs  were  left  at  school,  —  their 
mother  little  dreaming,  poor  lady !  that  she 
was  not  to  see   either  again  until  they  were 


166 


IX 

DEATH   OF   CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

1758-1759 

The  Pinckneys  had  been  absent  from  Caro- 
lina for  five  years,  and  on  arriving  Mr.  Pinckney 
found  his  property  in  great  need  of  attention, 
for  his  brother,  whom  he  had  left  in  charge, 
had  been  smitten  with  paralysis.  The  Chief 
Justice  went  into  the  country  to  visit  his  dif- 
ferent plantations,  was  seized  with  fever,  and 
died  after  an  illness  of  three  weeks,  on  the 
13th  of  July,  1758. 

We  know  but  little  of  the  circumstances,  for 
it  is  to  the  credit  of  Mrs.  Pinckney's  taste  and 
sense,  that  she  spares  her  correspondents  the 
details  of  illness  and  death,  which  mourners  too 
frequently  pour  from  their  overflowing  hearts 
into  indifferent  ears.  They  had  not,  upon 
arriving,  returned  to  their  own  house,  for  that 
had  been  let  upon  a  long  lease  to  Governor 
Glen,  and  it  continued  to  be  occupied  by 
successive  governors  until  their  son,  Charles 
Cotesworth,  attained  his  majority.     They  were 

167 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

occupying  the  house  in  Ellory  Street  when  Mr, 
Pinckney's  illness  began,  but  he  died  at  Mt. 
Pleasant,  a  seashore  village  across  the  harbor, 
to  which  he  had  been  removed  for  change  of 
air.  He  was  buried  in  the  yard  of  St.  Philip's 
Church,  of  which  he  had  long  been  a  faithful 
member. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  "  Gazettes  "  for 
this  particular  year  are  missing  from  the  val- 
uable collection  in  the  Charleston  Library,  so 
that  we  have  no  public  mention  of  Chief  Justice 
Pinckney's  death.  His  granddaughter,  Miss 
Maria  Pinckney,  in  the  often  quoted  Family 
Legend,  says  that  his  son  had  "  the  most  ex- 
alted opinion  of  his  father,  not  from  recollection, 
as  he  [C.  C.  P.]  was  only  twelve  years  old  when 
he  last  saw  him,  but  from  the  reflections  and 
notes  in  his  own  handwriting,  that  he  found 
dispersed  through  his  books.  These  books  are 
no  longer  in  existence.  At  the  commencement 
of  the  war  between  England  and  the  colonies 
the  greater  part  of  the  library,  papers  of  con- 
sequence, and  everything  that  was  valuable  in 
the  family,  were  sent  to  Ashepoo,  to  a  place 
belonging  to  General  Thomas  Pinckney,  sup- 
posing it  to  be  sufficiently  remote  to  be  out  of 
danger;  but  the  house  was  at  length  burned, 
with  everything  in  it,  except  what  had  been 
plundered  and  carried  off." 

IfxS 


DEATH  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

This  was  in  Provost's  baffled  attack  on 
Charles  Town  in  1779. 

We  have,  consequently,  only  tradition,  and 
the  letters  of  his  wife,  from  which  to  form  an 
impression  of  Mr.  Pinckncy's  character.  For 
the  terrible  blow  of  his  death  Mrs.  Pinckney 
was  quite  unprepared ;  the  mistaken  tender- 
ness of  her  friends,  and  her  own  hopeful  dis- 
position had,  she  says,  blinded  her  to  the 
danger,  and  made  the  shock  the  greater. 

She  was  sadly  isolated  as  far  as  kindred 
went,  for  except  her  little  daughter  she  had 
no  relation  of  her  own  nearer  than  Antigua, 
Mr.  Pinckncy's  only  brother  was  helpless  from 
paralysis,  and  the  latter's  son  a  young  man  just 
grown  up.  This  youth  had,  before  Mr.  Pinck- 
ncy's second  marriage,  been  considered  his 
uncle's  heir.  The  birth  of  the  little  Charles 
Cotesworth  had,  of  course,  put  an  end  to  this 
arrangement,  but  not,  the  Family  Legend  says, 
to  the  bond  between  them.  "  It  did  not  dimin- 
ish his  affection  for  his  uncle,  or  his  love  for 
his  young  cousin.  .  .  .  Nor  did  his  Uncle  remit 
his  care  and  attention  to  him,  he  continued  to 
live  with  him,  he  educated  him  for  the  Law, 
sent  him  to  England  five  years  for  the  comple- 
tion of  his  education.  ...  He  was  the  father 
of  Charles  Pinckney,  one  of  the  Framers  of  the 
Constitution." 

1G9 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Whenever  in  the  following  letters  "  My 
Nephew  "  or  "  Your  Cousin  "  is  spoken  of,  this 
young  man  is  meant,  although  he  had  brothers 
and  sisters.  He  assisted  his  aunt  in  the 
management  of  her  affairs.  She  had  also  the 
kindest  of  friends,  as  her  letters  show,  but  she 
was  naturally  overwhelmed  with  grief,  and  it 
was  not  until  August  that  she  found  strength 
to  write  to  her  children. 

To  my  dear  Children,  Charles  ^  Thomas  Pinchney. 

How  shall  I  write  to  you,  what  shall  I  say  to 
you  my  dear,  my  ever  dear  children?  but  if  pos- 
sible more  so  now  than  ever,  for  I  have  a  tale  to 
tell  you  that  will  pierce  your  tender  infant  hearts ; 
you  have  mett  my  children  with  the  greatest  loss 
you  could  meet  with  upon  earth  your  Dear  Father 
the  best  and  most  valuable  of  Parents  is  no  more. 
.  .  .  Endeavour  to  submit  to  the  will  of  God  in 
the  best  manner  that  you  can,  and  let  it  be  a  com- 
fort to  you  my  dear  Babes  that  you  had  such  a 
Father !  He  has  set  you  a  great  and  good  exam- 
ple, may  the  Lord  enable  you  both  to  follow  it, 
and  may  God  Almighty  fulfill  all  your  plus 
father's  prayers  upon  both  your  heads ;  they  were 
almost  incessant  for  blessings  both  spiritual  and 
temporal  upon  you  both  .  .  .  His  affection  for 
you  was  as  great  as  ever  was  ujjon  Earth,  and  you 
were  good  Children  and  deserved  it;  he  thought 
you  so,  he  blessd  and  thankd  God  for  you  and  had 
170 


DEATH  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

most  comfortable  hopes  of  you  — .  .  .  His  sick 
bed  and  dying  moments  were  the  natural  conclu- 
sion of  such  a  life  as  his  was,  for  that  God  whom 
he  had  served  enabled  him  to  put  the  firmest  trust 
and  confidence  in  him;  his  patience  was  great  and 
uncommon  &  he  had  the  most  perfect  resignation 
to  the  Will  of  God  that  ever  Man  had.  He  mett 
the  King  of  Terrors  without  the  least  terror  or 
affright  and  without  agony  and  went  like  a  Lamb 
into  eternit}',  where  I  have  not  the  least  doubt  he 
will  reap  immortal  Joy  for  Ever  and  Ever.  .  .  . 
Adieu  my  dear  children.  God  Almighty  bless 
guide  and  protect  you,  make  you  his  own  children, 
and  worthy  such  a  father  as  yours  was,  and  comfort 
you  in  this  great  affliction,  is  the  fervent  and 
constant  prayer  of 

Your  ever  affectionate  tho  greatly  afflicted 
mother, 

E.  PiNCKNEY 

who  feels  most  exquisitely  for  what  you  must  suffer 

upon   the    receit   of    this    letter,    God    Almighty 

soport  y "  tender  spirrits. 

Amen  Amen. 
August,  1758. 

This  cry  of  anguish  the  bereaved  woman 
encloses  to  Mr.  Gerrard,  the  gentleman  at 
whose  school  her  sons  were,  with  the  most 
anxious  prayers  for  tender  treatment  of  the 
poor  little  fellows,  that  lie  will  *'  brake  it  to 

171 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

them,"  especially  to  poor  little  Tommy  who, 
"  early  one  morning  as  he  lay  abed,  and  I  alone 
with  him,  without  any  discourse  leading  to  it, 
told  me  he  had  a  favour  to  beg  of  me  ;  w'^^  was, 
if  we  went  to  Carolina  and  his  dear  papa  should 
dye  there  that  he  might  never  know  it,  and  he 
would  ask  his  papa  the  same  favour  if  I  dyed 
there." 

She  writes  in  the  same  strain  to  Mrs.  Evance, 
the  friend  who  is  to  be  to  her  sons  the  same 
motherly  guardian  that  Mrs.  Boddicott  (now 
dead)  had  been  to  her  brothers  and  herself; 
and  to  their  business  manager  in  England, 
George  Morley,  Esq.,  telling  the  same  tale  of 
grief,  but  making  scrupulously  careful  arrange- 
ments for  meeting  all  expenses,  etc. 

To  Mr.  Gerrard. 

I  have  beg"  tlie  favour  of  my  friend  Mrs.  Evance 
to  pay  the  children's  bills  punctually;  but  my  debt 
of  gratitude  will  always  be  due.  My  return  to 
them  is  at  present  uncertain,  but  my  heart  is  with 
them  and  as  soon  as  I  can  consistent  with  their 
interest,  they  may  be  sure  I  shall  with  the  Divine 
Permission  see  them.  I  have  sent  a  large  barl.  of 
rice,  w "'  their  dear  Father  had  orderd  should  be  the 
best,  and  to  be  sent  to  you.  The  children  love  it 
boild  dry  to  eat  with  their  moat  instead  of  bread, 
they  should  have  had  some  patatoes  of  this  country, 
but  they  are  not  yet  come  in. 
172 


DEATU  OF  CUIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

To  Mr.  Morley. 

[After  repeating  the  account  of  her  husband's 
illness  and  death]  — 

I  know  I  need  not  beg  of  you  good  sir,  to  be 
kind  to  my  dear  fatherless  children,  and  to  supply 
Mrs.  Evance  with  what  she  needs  for  them,  w^!"  sliall 
be  repay ^.  with  speed  and  gratitude.  I  am  not  able 
to  write  to  you  now  upon  business,  but  my  Nephew 
will  do  it  by  this  convoy,  and  send  you  bills  of 
Exchange  (to  what  amount  I  can't  yet  tell,)  but  I 
shall  remitt  you  for  the  future  all  the  mony  I  can 
as  fast  as  I  receive  it,  and  when  y-  debt  is  payd 
and  the  children's  expences  defrayd  pray  be  so  good 
as  to  put  what  remains  in  the  funds.   .   .   . 

Since  the  foregoing  T  have  seen  my  Nephew 
and  he  tells  me  he  has  the  promise  of  Bills  of 
jr^c'ipe  f^j,  2  hundred  pound  sterling,  w':^  he  will 
send  by  these  ships,  and  the  GovF.  has  promised  he 
will  write  to  his  agent  to  pay  you  two  hundred 
pound  sterling,  provided  you  have  not  received  one 
hundred  pound  since  we  left  England  ;  so  I  hope 
you  will  upon  the  arrival  of  these  ships  receive 
£400. 

My  dear  Mr.  Pinckney  had  provided  some  Turtle 
etc.,  for  his  friends  in  England  w^.^  are  now  sent, 
I  think  by  Ball  &  Cheeseman,  but  as  I  am  in 
the  country  and  am  not  yett  certain,  I  must  beg  the 
favour  of  you  Sir  to  give  the  person  that  takes  care 
of  them,  a  crown  for  every  Turtle  you  receive  alive, 
and  wliatever  you  think  reasonable  for  eacli  bird 
173 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

and  Summer  Duck,  and  send  tliem  free  of  expence 
to  the  persons  they  are  designd  for. 

There  are  four  large  &  one  smaller  Turtle,  If 
they  all,  or  any  number  of  them  come  safe,  the 
largest  to  be  sent  to  Mrs  King  in  Dover  Si  or 
at  Ockham  Court  Surrey,  and  all  the  Summer 
Ducks  and  Drakes  and  2  or  3  Nonpareils;  but  if 
only  one  Turtle  come  safe  that  to  be  sent  to  Mrs 
King,  if  more,  one  to  Mr  Edwards  in  Bedford 
Kow,  one  to  Sir  Nicholas  Carew  at  Beddington, 
and  one  to  Mrs  Peter  Milman  in  New  Broad  S*. 
buildings,  and  if  all  the  large  ones  got  safe  the 
small  one  for  Mr  Chatfield,  but  the  4  first  named 
must  be  first  served,  and  I  beg  Mr  Morley's 
acceptance  of  all  the  rest  of  the  birds,  how  many  I 
can't  say,  there  was  a  great  many  when  I  left 
town. 

All  the  persons  here  mentioned  are  their 
neighbors  in  Surrey.  The  scrupulous  carrying 
out  of  her  husband's  wishes,  and  the  attention 
to  these  details  in  the  midst  of  her  grief,  are 
most  characteristic  of  the  woman.  One  won- 
ders if  the  wild  ducks  reached  England  alive  ! 

Not  until  October  could  she  get  an  oppor- 
tunity of  writing  to  Antigua,  and  then,  careful 
of  her  mother's  health  and  nerves,  she  enclosed 
the  letter  to  her  in  one  to  her  sister,  and  sent 
both  under  cover  to  their  friend  Colonel  Tal- 
bot; begging  him  to  prepare  them  for  the  sad 

intelligence. 

174 


DEATH  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

Antigua. 
To  Mrs  Lucas  — 

With  a  bleeding  heart  dear  Madam  I  inform 
you  that  since  you  heard  from  me  the  greatest 
of  Human  Evils  has  befallen  me.  Oh !  My  Dear 
Mother  my  dear,  dear  Mr  Pinckney  the  best  of 
men  and  husbands  is  no  more !  Oh,  dreadful  re- 
verse of  what  I  was  when  I  last  wrote  to  you  ! 

You  were  but  a  short  time  witness  of  my  happi- 
ness. I  was  for  more  than  14  year  the  happiest 
mortal  upon  Earth !  Heaven  had  blessed  me  be- 
yond the  lott  of  Mortals  &  left  me  nothing  to  wish 
for.  The  Almighty  had  given  every  blessing  in 
that  dear,  that  worthy,  that  valuable  man,  whose 
life  was  one  continued  course  of  active  Virtue. 
I  had  not  a  desire  beyond  him,  nor  had  I  a  peti- 
tion to  make  to  Heaven  but  for  a  continuance  of 
the  blessings  I  injoyd  for  I  was  truly  bless'd  ! 
Think  then  what  I  now  suffer  for  myself  and  for 
my  dear  fatherless  children !  Poor  babes,  how  de- 
plorable is  their  loss ! 

Their  Example,  the  Protector  and  guide  of 
their  youth,  the  best  and  tenderest  of  parents  is 
taken  from  them.  God  alone  who  has  promisd 
to  be  the  Father  of  the  fatherless  can  make  up  this 
dreadful  loss  to  them,  and  I  trust  he  will  keep 
them  under  his  Almighty  protection  and  fulfil  all 
their  pius  Father's  prayers  upon  their  heads  and 
will  enable  the  helpless  distressd  parent  they  have 
left  to  do  them  good 

Grant  Great  God  that  I  may  spend  my  whole 
175 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

future  life  in  their  Service  and  show  vaj  affection 
and  gratitude  to  their  dear  Father  by  my  care  of 
those  precious  remains  of  him,  the  pledges  of 
the  sincerest  and  tenderest  affection  that  ever  was 
U23on  earth. 

It  was  principally  for  their  advantage  that  we 
returnd  again  to  this  Province,  my  dear  Mr 
Pinckney  intending  as  soon  as  his  affairs  were 
disposed  of  in  the  manner  he  approvd  to  return 
to  our  Infant  Sons.  But  how  much  anguish  did 
the  parting  with  his  dear  boys  give  tliat  most 
affectionate  and  best  of  fathers  !  He  parted  with 
life  with  less  pain  than  with  them,  for  in  that 
awful  hour  he  sliowed  the  fruits  of  a  well  spent 
life;  his  had  been  the  Life  of  a  constant,  steady, 
active  Virtue,  with  an  habitual  Trust  and  Confi- 
dence in,  as  well  as  an  intire  Resignation  to  the 
Will  of  the  Deity,  w??"  made  him  happy  and  chear- 
ful  thro  life,  and  made  all  about  him  so,  for 
his  was  true  religion,  free  from  sourness  and  super- 
stition, and  in  his  sickness  &  death  the  good  man 
and  the  Christian  shind  forth  in  an  uncommon 
resolution  and  patience  humility  and  intire 
resignation  to  the  Divine  Will.  My  tears  flow 
too  fast  —  I  must  have  done.  Tis  too  much,  too 
much  to  take  a  review  of  that  distressful  hour! 

We  left  England  in  March,  (and  did  not  acquaint 
you  with  it  least  you  should  be  uneasy  from  appre- 
hensions of  our  being  taken,)  and  arrived  here  the 
19*"  of  Ma}^,  after  being  at  sea  ten  weeks ;  one  of 
my  dear  Mr  Pinckney 's  first  inquiries  after  his 
176 


DEATH  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

arrival  here,  was  for  a  Vessel  to  Antigua,  in  order 
to  write  to  you  and  my  brother  ;  we  lieard  of  one 
hut  she  was  stopd  by  an  Embargo  till  after  the 
12'.'^  of  July,  the  fatal  day  w'i^  deprivd  me  of  all 
my  Soul  holds  dear  &  left  me  in  a  distress  w^.l^  no 
language  can  paint,  for  his  Virtues  and  aimiable 
qualities  are  deeply  imprinted  in  my  heart,  his  dear 
image  is  ever  in  my  Eye,  and  the  remembrance  of 
his  affection  and  tenderness  to  me,  must  remain 
to  my  latest  .  day  a  remembrance  mingled  with 
pleasure  and  anguish.  The  remembrance  of  what 
he  was  soothes  and  comforts  me  for  a  time.  AVith 
what  pleasure  I  reflect  on  the  clearness  of  his  head, 
the  goodness  of  his  heart,  the  piety  of  his  mind, 
the  sweetness  of  his  temper,  the  good  Sence  and 
vivacity  of  his  conversation,  his  fine  address,  the 
aimiableness  of  his  whole  deportment,  for  I  did 
not  know  a  Virtue  he  did  not  possess;  this  pleases 
while  it  pains  and  may  be  called  the  Luxury  of 
Grief.  This  you  know  is  not  a  picture  drawn  by 
flattery  or  partiality,  many  will  subscribe  to  the 
justice  of  it,  all  y  *  really  knew  him  must.  But 
what  anguish  in  the  thought  that  these  that  were 
my  great  delights  and  blessings  are  taken  from 
me  for  ever  in  this  world,  for  in  the  next  I  hope 
there  is  a  union  of  Virtuous  souls,  where  there  is 
no  more  death  no  more  parting  but  virtuous  love 
and  friendship  to  endure  to  Eternity  !  and  this 
surely  must  be  one  of  the  greatest  degrees  of  bliss 
a  human  Suul  can  injo}^,  except  the  injoyment  of 
the  Deity  himself,  and  this  hope  is  my  comfort 
12  177 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

for  every  tiling  below  has  lost  its  relish.  Earth 
has  no  more  charms  for  me,  I  have  indeed  had  a 
large  share  of  Blessings.  How  undeserving  was 
I,  how  unexpected  such  a  treasure,  and  yet  Boun- 
teous Heaven  gave  him  to  me. 

0  !  had  Heaven  but  added  one  blessing  more, 
and  spared  him  to  see  his  dear  children  brought 
up,  and  let  us  have  gone  to  the  Grave  hand  in 
hand  together,  what  a  Heaven  had  I  injoy'd 
upon  Earth ! 

But  why  those  great  and  uncommon  blessings 
to  me?  those  already  injoyd  were  beyond  desert; 
vastly  beyond  desert  and  expectation.  Great  God 
Almiglity  give  me  thy  grace  and  enable  me  to 
drink  this  bitter  cup  w":^  Thou  hast  allotted  me, 
and  to  submit  to  Thee  however  hard  the  task, 
with  that  resignation  and  submission  w*!^  becomes 
thy  creature  and  servant,  and  one  that  has  tasted 
so  largely  of  Thy  Bounty. 

How  long  a  letter  have  I  wrote  and  all  on  one 
dismal  subject;  forgive  me  oh!  My  Mother  for 
giving  you  so  much  pain  while  I  have  indulged 
myself  thus,  but  my  Soul  is  oppressd  with  bitter 
anguish  and  my  thoughts  intirely  taken  up  with 
my  own  melancholy  concerns. 

1  lately  received  a  letter  from  good  Col.  Talbott 
to  my  poor  dear  Mr  Pinckney,  with  one  inclosed 
from  you  to  me,  informing  me  of  my  brother's 
being  saild  to  England,  it  w?.  have  given  us 
great  pleasure  had  it  been  a  year  ago,  we  should 
then  have  mett  with  comfort  &  pleasure;  but  my 


DEATH  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

dear  boys  will  rejoyce  to  see  their  Uncle,  and  I 
hope  he  will  be  there  before  the  nielanclioly  tid- 
ings reaches  them.  My  heart  is  with  them  and 
T  sliall  with  the  Divine  Permission  return  as  soon 
as  I  can.  I  shall  write  to  you  again  soon  if  I  am 
able.  I  hope  you  will  allways  command  me  in 
everything  wherein  I  can  serve  you,  and  be  as- 
ured  H  is  not  more  my  duty  than  my  inclination 
to  show  you  in  every  instance  in  my  power  how 
much  I  am 

Your  Dutiful  and  affectionate  tho 
greatly  afflicted  Daughter 

E.  PiNCKNEY. 

S"-^-  Sept?:  25*.M758  — 

[Sent  apparently  early  in  October.] 

It  is  difficult  to  make  a  selection  from  the 
letters  of  this  time.  They  are  many,  but  all 
naturally  upon  the  same  subject.  Grief  is 
monotonous,  and  a  mind  absorbed  in  its  own 
sorrow  repeats  the  phrases  which  alone  convey 
its  thoughts.  A  few  paragraphs  throwing 
light  on  different  points  are  therefore  taken, 
—  the  omitted  portions  being  much  the  same 
in  all. 

In  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Evance  is  one  of  the  few 
allusions  to  the  ill  feeling  in  the  matter  of  the 
Chief  Justiceship.  She  writes  in  February,  1759, 
and  is  not  sure  that  her  letters  of  the  August 
before  have  been  received.  Those  which  she 
179 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

acknowledo'es  were  written  in  June  !  So  much 
did  the  war  interfere  with  communication. 
She  continues :  — 

^^Tho  I  take  up  vaj  pen  again  I  will  not  resume 
the  distressful  subject,  but  turn  my  thoughts  where 
I  trust  the  Almighty  will  in  pity  and  mercj^  give 
me  comfort  where  I  most  desire  it.  I  will  talk  to 
you  of  my  children  pray  let  me  hear  as  often  as 
possible  how  they  do,  how  they  look,  whether  they 
grow,  and  say  as  much  as  you  can  about  them,  for 
the  hearing  of  them,  and  that  they  are  good  & 
well  is  the  greatest  cordial  to  my  distressd  mind 
that  can  possiblj'  be  administerd. 

^'Accept  for  ^-ourself  dear  Ma**.'."  and  return  to 
all  our  friends  that  show  any  countenance  to  our 
dear  boys  the  sincere  acknowledgements  of  a  grate- 
ful heart,  that  will  ever  look  upon  itself  as  under 
the  highest  obligations  to  them  for  their  goodness  to 
my  children,  especially  to  good  Mr  &  Mrs  Middle- 
ton,  Doctr  Kirkpatrick  &  Mr  Morley.  ...  I  hope 
they  are  now  with  you  in  London,  but  they  will  be 
at  school  before  this  can  reach  you.  I  must  beg 
the  favour  of  you  therefore  to  add  to  the  many 
kindnesses  w''.!'  I  know  you  have  indulged  them 
with,  that  of  spending  a  day  with  them  at  Camber- 
well  when  you  receive  this  to  let  them  know  I  and 
their  dear  little  sister  are  well ;  won't  the  good 
Doct'  accompany  you  ?  I  know  he  takes  pleasure 
in  being  friendlj^  and  humain  and  won't  think  it 
too  trifeling  to  chear  the  little  hearts  of  innocent 
180 


DEATH  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

clnldren.  I  beg  leave  to  insist  you  will  sett  down 
the  expenses  of  dinner,  coach  hire  etc,  to  my 
accl  I  forget  whether  I  mentioned  to  you  before 
I  left  England,  (I  know  I  intended  it,)  that  the 
children  should  make  y'  servants,  some  acknowl- 
edgement of  their  trouble  at  holiday  times,  what 
you  think  proper  ;  it  was  what  they  always  did  to 
our  own,  and  at  Whitsuntide  they  used  to  make 
Mrs  Greene  [the  housekeeper  at  school]  the  pres- 
ent of  a  guinea  for  a  pound  of  tea,  besides  the 
donations  at  Xmas  at  Camberwell,  so  that  if  Mrs 
Greene  had  it  not  last  Whitsuntide,  they  must 
carry  her  two,   the  next.    .   .   . 

^<I  have  not  been  in  town  since  my  great  misfor- 
tune, but  at  my  friend  Mrs  Golightly^s  in  the 
country,  from  whom  I  have  experienced  the  great- 
est tenderness,  but  I  shall  return  in  a  fortnight  to 
my  own  solitary  habitation  in  C"  Town,  where  'tis 
necessary  I  should  be  on  ace*  of  business." 

Ill  such  careful  ways  as  the  above  she  never 
fails  to  train  her  children,  in  what  she  thinks 
the  kindness  due  to  others.  She  never  forgets 
in  writing  to  send  her  love  to  "the  Masters 
Drayton,"  two  little  Carolinians,  (one  of  whom 
became  in  after  years  the  distinguished  Chan- 
cellor, William  Henry  Drayton)  who  were  at 
school  with  her  sons,  and  when  she  sends 
"  the  present  of  a  guinea  "  to  her  own  boys, 
always  sends  one  also  for  "  Master  Tomm 
Evance."  ^^^ 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

To  Mrs.  Chaffield  at  Ripley/. 

In  this  country  he  [Mr.  Pinckney]  had  it  in 
his  power  to  do  good  various  ways,  and  his  life  was 
a  continual  course  of  active  virtue  ;  his  power  to 
Exercise  it  in  England  was  circumscribed  within 
much  narrower  bounds,  as  his  Estate  was  at  a  dis- 
tance and  so  badly  managed  that  he  seldom  re^.*^  more 
than  a  half  of  his  income  from  hence.  He  had 
such  an  amiable  sweetness  &  cheerfulness  of  dis- 
position, that  in  above  fourteen  year  that  T  was  his 
happy  wife,  I  never  knew  him  pensive,  till  that 
Power  was  too  much  confind  for  his  benevolent 
mind;  then  was  I  often  witness  to  his  secrete 
grief  for  troubles,  that  reaclid  neither  him  nor 
those  most  near  to  him.  It  would  give  you  some 
idea  of  what  he  must  have  merited  from  mankind 
if  3^ou  knew  how  much  he  was  Lamented,  for  could 
Prayers  or  Tears  have  rescued  him  from  the  grave, 
he  had  never  seen  Death.  Even  his  poor  slaves 
(who  are  a  people  not  generally  esteemd  the  most 
tender)  travel'd  some  thirty,  some  forty  mile  in  the 
night,  to  see  the  last  of  a  Master  they  almost 
adored,  and  several  of  them  would  willingly  have 
given  up  their  own  lives,  to  have  had  his  spared  to 
their  children,  so  strong  did  natural  affection  to 
their  offspring  work  in  these  poor  creatures,  and  so 
sensible  were  they  of  their  great  misfortune  ;  & 
many  of  them  now  say  they  would  rather  serve  his 
children  than  be  free. 

182 


DEATH  OF   CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

The  August  fleet  had  been  scattered,  the 
vessel  with  the  bills  of  exchange  captured,  and 
the  turtles  and  wild  ducks  probably  lost,  for  in 
the  next  year,  there  is  mention  of  "  another 
attempt "  to  send  them,  but  one  vessel  carr}^- 
ing  one  of  the  duplicate  letters  arrived  in  Eng- 
land, and  the  faithful  Mr.  Morley  wrote,  and 
many  other  friends.  The  boys  were  too  much 
afilicted  to  write,  but  were  well,  and  Mr.  Ger- 
rard  sends  "  a  character  of  them  w^>  is  the 
greatest  comfort  I  can  receive."  Mr.  Pinck- 
ney's  will  had  been  left  in  England.  His 
widow  did  not  receive  it  until  the  following 
summer  ;  she  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  it  in 
September,  1759,  and  says :  — 

To  Mr.  Morletj. 

I  have  not  yet  proved  the  will  and  am  advised 
not  to  do  it,  as  it  would  be  attended  with  much 
trouble  in  taking  a  particular  Inventory  of  every 
thing  even  the  most  minute,  w':^  must  be  return? 
upon  oath,  and  the  proving  of  it  is,  t'  is  said,  un- 
necessary, as  there  is  but  little  due  from  the 
Estate,  and  nobody  to  call  me  to  ace*,  and  the 
will  itself  must  remain  good  and  in  Force  as  't  is 
on  Record. 

However  if  you  think  it  best  I  shall  not  mind  the 
trouble,  but  will  still  do  it,  as  I  would  perform  the 
Sacred  Trust  to  the  utmost  of  my  ability  in  every 
Tittle  in  the  best  way  I  can. 
183 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

This  will,  almost  the  only  composition  of 
Mr.  Pinckney's  remaining,  was  highly  prized 
by  his  sons,  who  esteemed  it  as  a  lesson  of  life 
bequeathed  to  them,  by  their  honored  father. 
In  it  he  makes  the  most  careful  provision  for 
their  education,  which,  as  better  than  house 
or  lands,  is,  he  says,  to  be  completed  in  the 
thorough  manner  which  he  had  planned,  even 
if  by  the  vicissitudes  of  the  colonies  it  should 
be  necessary  to  sacrifice  real  estate  to  meet  the 
expense.  Any  of  his  property,  he  says,  may  be 
sold  for  the  purpose,  —  "  Always  excepting  his 
estate  of  Pinckney  Island." 

On  his  "  Mansion  house,"  bequeathed  to  his 
eldest  son,  he  leaves  a  charge  of  ten  guineas 
per  annum,  for  the  founding  of  a  semi-annual 
lecture,  to  be  delivered  in  St.  Philip's  Church, 
Charles  Town,  in  May  and  October  of  every 
year,  on  the  "  Goodness  and  Greatness  of  God." 
This  bequest  was  faithfully  observed.  Every 
year,  until  the  liouse  was  destroyed  in  1861,  a 
clergyman,  either  chosen  by  the  bishop,  or  by 
the  representative  of  tlie  family,  preached  the 
two  sermons.  During  the  lifetime  of  General 
Pinckney,  the  clergy  were  entertained  at  a  din- 
ner the  same  day  ;  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
his  daughters,  an  evening  reception  was  substi- 
tuted for  the  dinner  and  was  attended  by  the 
bishop  and  all  the  clergy  and  many  other 
184 


DEATU  OF  CHIEF  JUSTICE  PINCKNEY 

guests.  Thus  tlic  "  Pinckney  Lectures"  and 
the  Piiickney  "clerical  teas,"  as  they  were 
called,  perpetuated  the  memory  of  their  pious 
founder,  to  ''  a  period  within  the  memory  of 
men  still  living."  In  the  Life  of  General 
Thomas  Pinckney  two  clauses  of  this  will  are 
given,  which  are  reprinted  here,  as  such  senti- 
ments can  hardly  be  read  too  often :  — 

*'And  to  the  end  that  my  beloved  son  Charles 
Cotesworth  may  the  better  be  enabled  to  become 
the  bead  of  his  family,  and  prove  not  only  of  ser- 
vice and  advantage  to  his  country,  but  also  an 
honour  to  his  stock  and  kindred,  my  order  and 
direction  is  that  my  said  son  be  virtuously,  religi- 
ously and  liberally  brought  up,  and  educated  in  the 
study  and  practice  of  the  Laws  of  England  ;  and 
from  my  said  son  I  hope,  as  he  would  have  the 
blessing  of  Almighty  God,  and  deserve  the  counte- 
nance and  favour  of  all  good  men,  and  answer  my 
expectations  of  him,  that  he  will  employ  all  his 
future  abilities  in  the  service  of  God  and  his  coun- 
try, in  the  cause  of  virtuous  liberty,  as  well  religi- 
ous as  civil,  and  in  support  of  private  right  and 
justice  between  man  and  man  ;  and  that  he  by  no 
moans  debase  the  dignity  of  human  nature,  nor  the 
honour  of  his  profession,  by  giving  countenance  to, 
or  ever  appearing  in  favour  of,  irreligion,  injustice 
or  wrong,  oppression  or  tyranny  of  any  kind,  public 
or  private  ;  but  that  he  will  make  the  Glory  of  God 
and  the  good  of  mankind,  the  relief  of  the  poor  and 
185 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

distressed,  the  widow  and  the  fatherless,  and  such 
as  have  none  else  to  help  them,  his  principal  aim 
and  study. 

^'I  do  also  direct  that  my  beloved  son  Thomas 
Pinchney  shall  have  the  same  virtuous,  religious  and 
liberal  education  out  of  my  estate  with  his  brother, 
and  although  I  cannot  yet  direct,  to  what  profes- 
sion he  shall  be  brought  up,  yet  I  have  the  same 
hopes  and  expectations  of  him  as  of  my  eldest  son  ; 
and  I  desire  as  soon  as  he  is  capable  of  reason  and 
reflection,  he  be  informed  thereof  5  and  that  a  pas- 
sion for  the  same  virtuous  and  noble  pursuits  be 
inculcated  in  him  as  in  his  elder  brother." 

A  life  so  pure  and  beneficent  as  Chief  Jus- 
tice Pinckney's  could  not  well  be  ended  by 
utterances  wiser  or  nobler  than  these ;  and 
we  cannot  wonder  that  they  came  to  his  chil- 
dren as  the  voice  of  one  "  who  being  dead  yet 
speaketli." 


186 


THE  INDIAN  WARS 

1759-1761 

Let  grief  be  never  so  heavy,  a  woman  who 
has  on  her  heart  and  conscience  the  welfare 
of  children  and  household  must  before  very 
long  rouse  herself  to  her  duties,  and  take  up 
the  burden  of  life  ;  and  when  the  first  agony  of 
parting  was  dulled  by  time,  Mrs.  Pinckney  set 
herself  to  the  work  which  lay  before  her. 
Happy  is  it  for  us  mortals  that  our  sight  is 
even  shorter  than  our  lives  !  Had  this  tender 
mother  known  that  the  separation  from  her 
children  was  to  endure  for  fourteen  years, 
could  she  have  borne  it  ?  Her  letters  are  full 
of  the  hope  of  soon  going  to  them,  but  circum- 
stances made  this  unadvisable  ;  and  so  she  went 
on  from  day  to  day,  '*  taking,"  as  Sydney  Smith 
would  have  advised,  "  short  views,"  until  the 
far  distant  time  when  they  returned  to  her. 

It  was  no  easy  task  which  the  young  widow 
of  thirty-six  had  to  assume.  Her  husband's 
property  was  chiefly  in  land  and  negroes  in 
187 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

various  localities.  "  It  is  a  very  difficult  thing 
to  manage  property  in  Carolina,". she  says  in 
one  place.  Fortunately  for  her,  her  early  ex- 
perience and  cliarge  of  her  father's  estate  had 
given  her  unusual  knowledge,  and  her  natural 
taste  for  agriculture  revived,  doubtless  to  the 
benefit  of  health  and  spirits.  In  September, 
1759,  little  more  than  a  year  after  her  hus- 
band's death,  she  returned  to  her  own  house, 
and  soon  after  w^ent  again  to  Belmont. 

She  had  liere  the  comfort  of  congenial  com- 
panionship, in  the  presence  of  Lady  Ann  Mac- 
kenzie, "  a  pious  and  sensible  young  woman, 
who  is  so  kind  as  to  stay  some  time  with  me." 
This  lady  was  one  of  the  daughters  of  that 
Earl  of  Cromartie  w^ho  was  nearly  beheaded 
for  his  participation  in  the  Jacobite  rising  of 
1745. 

By  the  extraordinary  efforts  of  his  wife,  and 
the  personal  intercession  of  Frederick,  Prince 
of  Wales,  the  earl's  life  had  been  spared ;  but 
his  title  and  estates  were  confiscated,  and  his 
large  family  scattered.  Mr.  Drayton  of  South 
Carolina  had  married  one  of  the  daughters 
(Lady  Mary),  while  on  a  visit  to  England,  and 
her  sister.  Lady  Ann,  accompanied  her  to  Amer- 
ica ;  she  afterwards  married  the  Hon.  George 
Murray.  Their  tomb  may  be  seen  in  the  Scotch 
churchyard  in  Charleston.  These  sisters  be- 
188 


THE   INDIAN   WARS 

came  very  intimate  with  Mrs.  Pinckncy,  and 
there  is  frequent  mention  of  them  in  her 
letters. 

At  Behnont  she  found  everything  suffering 
from  absence  and  neglect.  "  It  has  gone  back 
to  woods  again,"  she  says.  But  much  more 
important  and  more  difficult  was  the  care  of 
the  numerous  dependants,  whose  attachment 
to  her  husband  she  has  already  mentioned. 
Even  as  a  girl  Mrs.  Pinckney  had  devoted 
much  care  and  attention  to  the  improvement 
of  her  people,  not  only  in  the  useful  arts,  but  in 
moral  and  religious  training.  Some  she  had 
tauglit  to  read,  in  the  hope  that  they  might 
teach  the  others ;  she  herself  on  Sundays  read 
and  explained  the  Bible  to  them,  and  taught 
them  to  pray.  Her  devices  for  encouraging 
them  in  neatness,  morality,  and  industry  she 
taught  to  her  children  and  grandchildren,  who 
were  all  honorably  known  as  kind  and  well- 
beloved  owners. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  at  tliis  time 
hardly  any  one  entertained  the  least  doubt  of 
the  propriety  and  necessity  of  slavery,  and  the 
planters  of  Virginia  and  Carolina  went  among 
their  people  much  as  their  English  cousins  did 
among  their  peasantry, —  a  peasantry  then  not 
much  more  enliglitened  and  in  many  respects 
much  worse  off  than  the  southern  negroes. 
189 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

As  there  was  no  doubt  and  no  irritation,  so 
there  were  none  of  the  restrictive  laws  which 
it  was  afterwards  thought  needful  to  place  on 
education,  etc.,  and  conscientious  people  did 
then-  best  to  transform  the  cargoes  of  savages 
brought  to  their  doors  into  the  decent,  capable 
servants  whom  we  remember.  Of  their  won- 
derful success  it  is  needless  now  to  tell.  In 
1861  the  men  of  the  Confederacy  left  their 
women  and  homes  in  safety  under  the  care  of 
the  Christian  people  whom  they  and  their 
forefathers  had  rescued  from  a  barbarous 
heathenism. 

The  mistress  of  a  plantation  in  those  days 
arose  early,  like  Solomon's  virtuous  woman, 
and  her  work  was  much  the  same.  The  plan- 
tation nurse  had  the  first  audience ;  advice  and 
medicines  were  given,  sympathy  and  personal 
visits  later  in  the  day.  Then  came  the  house- 
keeper, and  portions  were  assigned  to  men  and 
maids.  The  planning  for  the  welfare  and  pro- 
viding: for  the  wants  of  two  or  three  hundred 
people,  is  no  light  matter.  Where  the  planta- 
tions were  scattered,  it  involved  an  immense 
amount  of  correspondence  on  all  sorts  of  mi- 
nute points  with  the  overseers.  The  domestic 
economy  of  the  place  (quite  distinct  from  the 
planting  operations)  was  under  the  direction 
of  the  mistress,  and  her  presence  and  influence 

190 


THE   INDIAN   WARS 

trained  and  civilized  the  handmaids,  to  whom 
she  taiiglit  their  various  trades.  The  spinning 
and  weaving,  the  cutting  and  making  of  clothes, 
went  on  incessantly. 

Miss  Lucas's  letters  have  shown  what  the 
country  could  supply  her  father  with.  Mrs. 
Pinckney  continued  the  same  industries.  Meat 
(bacon)  was  cured,  lard  "  tried,"  soap  boiled 
and  candles  moulded,  sheep  shorn  and  wool 
carded.  The  larder  must  never  be  empty,  tlie 
wood-pile  never  go  down  ;  the  dairy  must  furnish 
butter  and  cream,  the  garden  vegetables  and 
fruit.  The  sick  must  be  visited,  the  old  people 
have  soup  and  sugar,  the  piccaninnies  molasses 
and  "  gungers."  The  writer  has  seen  this  work 
(with  but  few  alterations)  go  on,  on  the  planta- 
tion of  Mrs.  Pinckney \s  granddaughter,  edu- 
cated by  her.  Through  three  generations  from 
1740  to  1860  one  system  had  prevailed,  and 
the  answer,  "  it  was  always  so  in  my  grand- 
mother's time,"  settled  every  question. 

Mr.  Pinckney's  family  was  what  was  called 
*^  well  left,"  as  his  will  shows  ;  but  the  uncer- 
tainty of  Colonial  affairs  was  always  present  to 
the  mind.  In  writing  to  an  old  friend  in 
Surrey,  "  Vigorous  Edwards  Esq'-"  Mrs.  Pinck- 
ney says  of  her  children, — 

*^  As  to  fortune,  he  has  left  them  enough,  (if  it 
please  God  to  prosper   it   and  keep  this  province 
191 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

out  of  the  liaiids  of  the  French)  to  make  them 
happy  and  useful  men  if  the}'  are  wise  and  good 
ones,  if  otherwise,  (w?}'  God  forhid,)  the  greatest 
fortunes  w*?.  not  he  sufficient.'' 

She  writes  her  arrangements  fully  to  her 
agent,  Mr.  Morley  :  — 

^'The  heginning  of  this  j^ear  there  was  such 
a  fine  prospect  on  our  plantations  of  a  great  crop 
y  "  I  was  hopeful  of  clearing  all  that  was  due  upon 
the  estate,  but  the  great  drought  in  most  parts  of 
ye  Country,  such  as  I  never  remember  here,  dis- 
apointed  those  expectations  so  much,  y.*.  all  that  we 
make  from  y^^-  planting  interest  will  hardly  defray 
ye  charges  of  y-  plantations;  and  upon  our  arrival 
here  we  found  they  wanted  but  axQvy  thing,  and 
every  way  in  bad  order,  with  ignorant  and  dis- 
honest overseers. 

^'My  Nephew  had  no  management  of  y?.  planting 
interest,  and  my^  Brother  who  had  it,  by  a  stroke 
of  the  palsy  had  been  long  incapable  of  all  busi- 
ness. I  thank  God  there  is  now  a  prospect  of 
things  being  differently  conducted.  I  have  pre- 
vailed upon  a  conspicuous  good  man  (who  by  liis 
industry  and  honesty  has  raised  a  fine  fortune  for 
two  orphxan  children  my  dear  Mr  Pinckney  was 
guardian  to,)  to  undertake  the  direction  and  inspec- 
tion of  tlie  overseers.  He  is  an  excellent  planter, 
a  dutchman,  originally  Servant  and  overseer  to  Mr 
Golightlj^,  who  lias  been  much  solicited  to  under- 
take for  many  Gentlemen,  but  as  he  has  no  family 
192 


rUE   INDIAN   WARS 

but  a  wifo,  and  is  comfortable  enough  in  his  cir- 
cumstances, refuses  to  do  for  any  but  women  «& 
cliildren,  who  are  not  able  to  do  for  themselves. 
So  if  it  please  God  to  prosper  us  and  send  good 
Seasons  I  hope  to  Clear  all  next  year.  I  find  it 
requires  great  care  and  attention  to  attend  to  a 
Carolina  Estate,  tho'  but  a  moderate  one,  and  to 
do  one's  duty,  and  make  all  turn  to  ace*.  I  have 
as  much  business  of  one  kind  &  another  as  I  can  go 
through;  perhaps  'tis  better  for  me,  and  I  believe 
it  is,  had  there  not  been  a  necessity  for  it  I  might 
have  sunk  to  the  grave  by  this  time,  in  that  Leth- 
argy of  stupidity  w?!^  had  seized  me.'' 

There  are  letters  of  the  same  tone  to  Lady 
Carew,  Mrs.  King,  and  others,  generally  too 
sad  for  publication. 

Li  the  mean  while,  while  her  own  sorrows  and 
duties  had  absorbed  all  of  Mrs.  Pinckney's  atten- 
tion, public  affairs  in  the  Colony  were  increas- 
ing in  gravity.  The  Indians  were  threatening 
the  back  settlements,  and  there  is  occasionally 
a  word  or  two  of  them,  as,  —  "  Our  last  accounts 
from  ye  Cherokees  are  more  agreeable  than 
we  have  had   in  a  great  while,"  etc. 

At  last  the  outbreak  came.     She  writes : 

To  Mr  Alorleu  ,^         «  ,  -„ 

^  Nov."-.  S-:^  1759 

Dear  Sir,  — As  I  wrote  you  y.«.  19'.'.'  of  Septf.  't  is 

not  necessary  to  trouble  you  again  so  soon,  but  I 

13  103 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

can't  resist  the  temptation  of  writing  to  you  by  a 
Man  of  Warr  that  will  sail  immediately.  .  .  .  The 
papers  will  inform  you  of  our  publick  transactions, 
and  tha;t  the  Governor  with  a  body  of  men  set  out 
on  fry  day  ye  26*^  Oct.^  for  the  Cherokee  nation  in 
order  to  obtain  satisfaction  for  the  murders  com- 
mitted by  them,  and  make  a  good  peace  at  the 
head  of  an  army,  or  take  satisfaction  by  carrying  the 
warr  into  their  own  Country;  thej^  have  been  very 
insolent  and  't  is  high  time  they  were  chastised. 

Be  so  good  as  to  asure  my  dear  boys  we  think 
ourselves  very  safe  in  C-  Town,  or  tliey  may  be 
frightened  on  the  rumour  of  an  Indian  Warr,  My 
blessing  attend  them  both,  etc  etc. 

Be  so  good  to  forward  the  inclosed  letters  to  Sir 
Richard  Lyttelton  and  Miss  Mackartney,  as  di- 
rected in  the  safest  manner  possible,  and  place  any 
expence  attending  it  to  my  account.  I  congratu- 
late you  on  the  taking  of  Quebec,  but  shall  mj^self 
more  on  hearing  you  and  my  dear  boys  are  well  by 
this  fleet,  (w*"^  Heaven  grant  I  may,  for  there 
all  my  little  remains  of  earthly  happiness  is  fixt, 
when  my  dear  Girl  is  joyn*?.,  who  is  I  thank  God 
a  good  child  and  well;  she  says  she  can't  send  her 
comp^.t®  to  such  an  old  gentleman  &  good  friend  as 
Mr  Morley,  and  begs  I  would  give  her  duty  to  you 
etc  etc 

Sent  by  the  Trent  Man  of  Warr  Cap. I  Lindsay. 

That  people   on  the  coast  should  be  in  any 
personal    danger   from   the  Cherokee  Indians, 
194 


THE   INDIAN   WARS 

who  lived  where  Greenville  and  Pendleton  are 
now,  seems  ludicrous  enough  ;  but  events  cast 
shadows  behind  as  well  as  before,  and  it  was 
not  more  than  forty  years  since  scalps  had  been 
taken  within  twenty  miles  of  Charles  Town, 
when  Stono  and  Goosecreek  were  raided  by  the 
savages. 

Mr.  Pinckney  had  known  Governor  (after- 
wards Lord)  Lyttelton  officially  in  England  ; 
the  acquaintance  had  become  friendship  in 
America  ;  and  Mrs.  Pinckney,  during  the  gov- 
ernor s  absence  in  "ye  Cherokees,"  seems  to 
have  undertaken  to  forward  his  private  letters, 
as  there  are  frequent  notices  of  packages  for- 
warded through  the  obliging  Mr.  Morley,  or 
"  Mems."  like  this  :  — 

*' Wrote  to  his  Excellency  Gov'.  Lyttelton  at  y^ 
Cherokees,  and  informed  him  I  had  forwarded 
two  of  his  letters  to  England,  by  y?.  Brigantine 
Spy,  Cap.'.  Lyford,  to  Bristol/' 

From  which  we  must  conclude,  as  Miss  Mac- 
kartney  was  the  young  lady  to  whom  the  gov- 
ernor was  engaged,  that  he  did  not  wish  to 
send  his  love-letters  through  the  Colonial  Office. 
The  anxiety  did  not  at  this  time  last  very 
long,  for  in  February,  1760,  Mrs.  Pinckney 
writes :  — 

195 


ELIZA   PIl\CKNEY 

The  Hon^}f  Mrs  King  — 

Gov-"".  Lyttelton  with  his  army  are  safely  re- 
turned from  their  Cherokee  Expedition;  the  first 
array  that  ever  attempted  to  go  into  that  wild 
coiintrj'-.  They  had  been  ver}^  insolent  &  com- 
mitted many  murders  and  outrages  in  our  back 
settlements,  nor  ever  expected  white  men  would 
have  resolution  enough  to  march  up  their  moun- 
tains. Mr  Lyttelton  has  acted  with  great  spirit 
and  conduct  and  gained  much  honour  in  the  affair, 
&  obtaind  from  them,  what  Indians  never  before 
granted,  such  of  the  murderers  as  they  could  then 
take,  and  Hostages  for  the  rest  till  they  could  be 
taken.  If  you  have  any  curiosity  to  know  more 
particulars,  Mr  Morley  to  whom  I  enclose  it,  can 
furnish  you  with  the  Carolina  Gazett. 

To  Vigorous  Edwards  EsqT. 

We  should  b}^  this  time  have  been  engaged  in 
an  Indian  Warr,  (the  most  dreadful  of  all  Warrs) 
had  our  Gov-  acted  with  less  judgment  and  reso- 
lution. He  marched  an  army  into  their  Country 
and  demanded  satisfaction  at  yl  head  of  it  for  the 
murders  they  had  committed,  or  would  take  it. 
They  were  much  alarmed,  pretended  it  was  only 
some  of  their  hot  headed  young  men,  and  not 
aproved  by  the  whole.  AVould  have  excused  giving 
the  criminals  up  by  saying  the}^  could  not  be  found, 
but  after  some  time  brouglit  some  of  them  in  and 
gave  Hostages  for  the  rest. 

A  Treaty  of  Peace  and  Friendship  was  concluded 
196 


THE  INDIAN   WARS 

upon  it,  and  I  hope  and  we  have  great  reason  to 
believe,  we  are  upon  a  better  footing  with  those 
people  than  we  have  been  for  many  years. 

These  pleasing  hopes  were  fulfilled  as  little 
as  such  hopes  have  been  but  recently.  When 
was  "a  Treaty  of  Peace  and  Friendship"  with 
Indians  ever  observed,  and  oaths  on  either  side 
unbroken  ?  His  contemporaries  seem  to  have 
applauded  Governor  Lyttelton,  but  subsequent 
historians  have  said  that  he  was  high-handed 
and  injudicious,  and  provoked  rather  than  ap- 
peased the  savages.  He  had  not  left  the  Prov- 
ince when  the  trouble  was  renewed ;  and  the 
scourge  of  small-pox  mentioned  in  the  follow- 
ing letter  was  said  to  have  been  brought  back 
by  his  troops  from  the  Indian  country  where  it 
was  raging,  —  Nemesis  in  the  most  loathsome 
form :  — 

March  15  1760. 
To  Mrs  Evance. 

A  great  cloud  seems  at  present  to  hang  over 
this  province,  w^e  are  continually  insulted  by  the 
Indians  on  our  back  settlements,  and  a  violent 
kind  of  small  pox  that  rages  in  C'.?  Town  almost 
puts  a  stop  to  all  business.  Sevral  of  those  I 
have  to  transact  business  with  are  fled  into  the 
country,  but  by  the  Divine  blessing  I  hope  a  month 
or  two  will  change  the  prospect;  we  expect  shortly 
troops  from  Gen. I  Audierst  w'^.'?  I  trust  will  be  able 
197 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

to  manage  these  savage  enemies;  and  y?-  small- 
pox as  it  does  not  spread  in  y?.  Country,  must  be 
soon  over  for  want  of  subjects. 

I  am  now  at  Belmont  to  keep  my  people  out  of 
ye  way  of  ^-e  violent  distemper,  for  the  poor  blacks 
have  died  very  fast  even  by  inoculation;  but  y.^ 
people  in  C-  Town  were  inoculation  mad,  I  think 
I  may  call  it,  and  rusW-  into  it  with  such  presipita- 
tion  y*  I  think  it  impossible  they  could  have  had 
either  a  proper  preparation  or  attendance,  had  there 
been  10  Doctors  in  town  to  one.  The  Doctors 
could  not  help  it  the  people  would  not  be  said 
nay.  We  lose  with  this  fleet  our  good  Governor 
Lyttelton,  he  goes  home  in  the  Trent  Man  of 
Warr,  before  he  goes  to  his  new  Government  at 
Jamaica. 

Poor  John  Motte  who  was  inoculated  in  Eng- 
land, is  now  very  bad  with  ye  small-pox,  it  could 
never  have  taken  then  to  be  sure.  [John  Motte 
recovered,  so  probably  the  imperfect  inoculation 
helped.] 

June  19th  1760 

I  am  just  going  out  of  town  for  a  little  air  and 
Exercise,  having  I  tliank  God  finished  my  superin- 
tendancy  over  a  little  smallpox  Hospital ;  a  very 
small  one  indeed,  as  it  did  not  contain  more  than 
15  patients.  I  lost  only  one,  who  took  it  in  y® 
natural  way. 

Your  brother  Mr  J.  Raven  who  comes  to  Eng- 
land for  his  health,  will  deliv^er  you  this  .  .  . 
he  has  been  so  good  to  take  charge  of  my  dear  Mr 
198 


THE  INDIAN   WARS 

Pinckney's  picture  w*:!*  I  send  to  his  children  that 
y-  idea  of  his  person  may  not  wear  out  of  their 
Infant  minds.  I  make  no  doubt  they  will  venerate 
even  his  shadow,  and  I  daresay  you  will  be  so  good 
to  give  it  a  place  in  y.^  parlour  for  y.!  present  if  't  is 
not  very  inconvenient.  I  hope  to  send  Mr  Morley 
another  bill  this  summer,  and  when  'tis  received  I 
beg  ye  favour  of  you  to  get  a  decent  plain  frame 
for  it.  When  I  am  able  I  shall  get  it  coppy^.  by  a 
better  hand  than  could  be  got  here. 

Two  copies  of  this  picture  of  the  Chief  Jus- 
tice, in  a  very  neglige  costume  of  dressing- 
gown  and  velvet  cap,  such  as  was  held  to  indi- 
cate learned  repose,  are  still  in  existence. 
They  show  a  pleasant,  bluff  face,  dark-eyed 
and  cheery,  with  no  beauty  of  feature  but  a 
happy,  friendly  expression.  No  likeness  of 
Mrs.  Pinckney  is  ever  known  to  have  been 
taken. 

The  troops  sent  from  General  Amherst  were 
under  the  command  of  the  gallant  Colonel 
Montgomery,  and  mucli-  was  expected  from 
them.    The  disappointment  was  therefore  sore. 

^    ,,    ,,    ,  Belmont  July  19V?  1760 

To  Mr  Morley  -^ 

Our   Indian    affairs    are    in    a   poor    way,    Col. 
Montgomerie  at  the  head  of  sixteen  hundred  men  — 
including  rangers,  marched  into  the  middle  Chero- 
kee Country  and  destroyd  five  towns,  w'^^  raised  the 
199 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

spirrits  of  the  People  much ;  but  while  we  imagind 
he  was  proceeding  to  Fort  London  he  began  his 
march  towards  C-  Town,  in  order  to  return  to 
Geni  Amherst,  in  consequence  of  whose  orders  't  is 
said  he  returns.  Ye  Governor  by  order  of  ye 
Assembly,  has  sent  to  desire  his  continuing  in  ye 
Nation,  we  impatiently  wait  his  answer,  as  we  also 
do  one  to  an  Express  sent  to  Gen.l  Amherst.  We 
have  no  doubt  but  the  Creeks  will  soon  joyn  ye 
Cherokees. 

Militai'y  necessity  must  be  obeyed,  and  Mont- 
gomery went.  The  Carolinians  not  unnaturally 
thought  themselves  sacrificed  to  the  Canadian 
campaign  ;  and  tlie  following  letter  shows  the 
jealousy  with  which  the  "old  Colonies"  looked 
upon  the  new  conquests  which  England  was 
then  making  to  the  north. 

July  — 
To  the  Hon  Mrs  King  — 

I  had  the  honour  of  yours  of  y  ?.  16^'>  Feb^.  last  with 
yours  and  the  young  ladies  XQvy  gentile  present  to 
Harriott;  't  is  a  most  compleat  suit  and  universally 
admired.  The  fann  I  think  a  curiosity,  and  the 
pompon  the  prettiest  we  ever  saw.  The  little  girl 
is  quite  happy,  and  the  more  so  as  they  are  the 
first  that  have  reacW.  this  part  of  the  world;  so 
she  has  the  opportunity  of  seting  the  fashion,  &  I 
doubt  whether  she  would  part  with  them  to  pur- 
chase a  peace  with  the  Cherokees,  who  are  become 
extreamlj^  troublesome  to  us,  nor  have  the  highland 
200 


THE  INDIAN   WARS 

troops  under  Col.  Montgomerie,  (sent  by  Gen.) 
Amherst)  done  much  more  than  exasperate  the 
Indians  to  more  cruel  revenge,  and  they  are  now 
about  to  leave  us  to  the  mercy  of  these  Barbarians, 
I  hope  the  good  people  of  England  won't  give  all 
their  superfluous  mony  away  to  French  prisoners, 
or  to  build  foreign  Churches,  but  reserve  some  for 
their  poor  fellow  subjects  in  America;  for  if  they 
go  on  to  make  new  Conquests  in  America,  and 
neglect  the  protection  of  their  old  Colonys  they 
may  soon  have  importations  of  distressd  people 
from  the  south wardmost  part  of  North  America 
to  exercise  their  charity  upon. 

My  respectful  compliments  wait  on  Mr  King, 
he  obliges  me  very  much  by  imploying  me  to  get 
him  Seeds.  If  tJiere  is  any  kind  we  have  that 
escapes  me  I  hope  he  will  be  so  good  as  to  mention 
them.  Our  tallest  trees  are  Oaks  w'^.l'  we  have  of 
various  sorts,  pines  and  Magnolias,  w*'^  in  low 
moist  land  such  as  at  Ockham  Court,  grows  to  a 
very  great  height,  and  is  a  most  beautiful  tree,  as 
well  'a's  the  tall  Bay,  w^-  grows  to  a  prodigious 
height.  Neither  the  acorns  nor  cones  are  yet  ripe 
enough  to  gather  or  I  would  have  sent  them  by  tliis 
ship,  but  will  certainly  do  so  by  the  first  when 
they  are  ripe.   .  .   . 

Soon  after  this  letter  was  written,  Mrs. 
Pinckney  had  a  very  severe  illness  which  con- 
fined her  to  her  room  for  four  months.  Her 
friends  wei'e  alarmed,  and  in  the  kindly  fashion 

201 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

of  the  place  offered  their  houses  for  change  of 
air.  One  of  them,  Mrs.  Shubrick,  the  ancestress 
of  the  many  gallant  sailors  of  that  name,  offers 
to  "  send  my  charriot  to  bring  you  in  the  morn- 
ing or  if  you  can  venture  in  a  chaise  come  to 
night."  She  does  not  seem  to  liave  accepted 
the  invitations,  however  ;  and  when  the  illness 
is  over  she  writes  to  Lady  Carew  that  she  is, 
"  thanks  be  to  Heaven,"  better  than  for  three 
years  before,  and  from  this  time,  February, 
1761,  there  is  perceptibly  more  cheerfulness  in 
her  tone. 

The  Indian  troubles  were  not  over  ;  and  on 
the  horrible  principle  of  fighting  the  devil  with 
fire,  the  general  sent  them  some  "  Mohocks  " 
to  help  in  the  next  campaign. 

To  Mrs  King 

As  soon  [after  her  illness]  as  I  was  able  I  in- 
quired how  my  directions  about  the  Seeds  had  been 
observed,  and  tho'  I  had  sent  positive  orders  to 
three  places  for  diferent  sorts  they  were  observed 
but  at  one,  poor  Mr  Drayton  had  also  promised  me 
a  large  quantity  of  Magnolia  and  Bay  seed,  but  he 
was  taken  ill  about  the  same  time  that  I  was  and 
died.  I  am  a  good  deal  mortified  at  the  disap- 
pointment as  there  will  be  a  year  lost  by  it,  but 
please  God  I  live  this  year  I  will  not  only  send  the 
seeds  but  plant  a  nursery  and  send  you  plants  2 
year  old,  and  I  think  I  know  a  method  that  will 
202 


THE  INDIAN   WARS 

preserve  the  trees  very  well,  by  w*:!"  means  you  will 
save  2  if  not  3  years  growth  for  I  believe  a  tree 
will  grow  as  much  in  2  years  here  as  in  4  or  5  in 
England  .   .   . 

Our  hopes  and  expectations  are  a  good  deal  raised 
by  the  great  fleet  w':^  we  are  told  is  bound  from 
England  for  America  this  Spring.  We  flatter 
ourselves  they  will  take  the  Mississippi  in  their 
way,  w':^  if  the}^  succeed  in  must  put  an  end  to  all 
our  Indian  Warrs,  as  they  could  never  molest  us  if 
ye  french  from  thence  did  not  supply  them  with 
arms  and  ammunition. 

Our  army  has  marchd  for  the  Cherokee  Nation, 
they  consist  of  regular  troops  and  Provincials,  't  is 
a  disagreable  Service,  but  they  have  this  to  com- 
fort them,  whether  they  are  successful  or  other- 
ways  they  may  be  pretty  sure  of  gathering  Laurels 
from  the  bounty  of  the  English  news  writers,  for 
after  y*'  encomiums  upon  ye  last  Cherokee  Expedi- 
tion, there  surely  can  nothing  be  done  there  that 
don't  merrit  praise  ! 

If  y?.  50  Mohocks  arrive  safe  that  we  expect 
from  Gen}.  Amherst  I  hope  we  shall  be  able  to 
quell  those  Barbarians,  for  the  Mohocks  are  very 
fine  men,  (five  of  them  are  here  now,)  and  they 
are  lookd  upon  by  y^  rest  of  y.^.  Indians  with 
dread  and  respect,  for  they  think  them  the  greatest 
warriors  in  the  world. 

Many  thanks    to   good   Mr  King  for  my  beer, 
w*:^  came    in  very   good   order,    and   is   extreamly 
good,  'tho  it  had  a  very  long  voyage  and  went  first 
203 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

to  Lisbon.  My  comp'?.*^  wait  on  my  Lady  &  Lord 
King  &  the  young  Ladies.  Harriott  is  out  of  town 
with  Lady  Mary  Drayton,  &  don't  know  when  the 
fleet  sails  or  would  do  herself  the  honour  to  write 
to  Miss  Wilhelmina. 

By  the  time  that  this  last  campaign  (which 
was  commanded  by  Colonel  Grant)  had  begun, 
things  had  come  to  an  evil  pass.  The  governor 
then,  however,  was  a  native  Carolinian,  William 
Bull, —  a  man  of  spirit  and  energy  ;  at  his  call 
the  Province,  no  longer  relying  upon  the  regular 
troops,  gathered  itself  for  a  supreme  effort  and 
raised  men  and  money  to  its  utmost  resources. 
The  Provincials,  mentioned  by  Mrs.  Pinckney 
in  a  letter  to  Mrs.  King,  were  formed  into  a  regi- 
ment commanded  by  Colonel  Thomas  Middleton, 
of  the  distinguished  family  of  the  same  name. 
In  this  "  very  disagreeable  service  "  Moultrie, 
Marion,  Pickens,  and  many  other  gentlemen 
who  were  to  win  reputation  in  the  Revolution 
made  their  first  campaign. 

They  had  a  very  different  experience  from 
Lyttelton's  bloodless  expedition.  The  Indians 
fought  with  desperation  ;  it  was  said  that  French 
officers  in  disguise  directed  their  movements. 
The  troops  suffered  from  the  nature  of  the 
country,  as  well  as  from  the  enemy.  Many 
were  killed,  and  their  bodies  were  sunk  in  the 
river,  as,  had  they  been   buried,  the  Indians 

204 


THE  INDIAN   WxiRS 

would  have  dug  up  and  scali)ed  the  corpses. 
The  woods  through  whicli  the  pursuit  went 
were  thick  and  tangled.  The  wi-iter  has  heard 
her  grandmother  say  that  her  father  described 
himself  and  his  comrades  as  having  their  own 
and  their  horses'  flesh  mangled  and  torn,  as 
they  pressed  through  the  thorny  vines.  In  the 
end  they  were  successful.  The  Indian  towns 
and  villages  were  laid  waste  ;  horrible  cruel- 
ties were  no  doubt  inflicted,  for  among  the 
Provincials  were  the  survivors  of  many  In- 
dian outrages ;  and  at  last  the  warriors  sued  for 
peace. 

There  were  meetings  and  conferences.  The 
leading  chief,  Attakullakulla,  and  Governor 
Bull,  made  speeches  and  smoked  pipes,  terms 
and  boundaries  were  agreed  upon,  and  the  land 
had  rest  for  fifteen  years. 

As  generally  happens  when  regular  and 
irregular  troops  act  together,  there  were  dis- 
sensions. Grant  accused  the  Provincials  of 
insubordination;  and  Middleton,  denying  the 
charge,  wrote  a  pamphlet  in  defence  of  the 
conduct  of  his  men. 

But  whether  the  charge  were  just  or  unjust, 
a  lesson  had  been  taught  —  and  learned.  It  was 
not  subordination  that  the  colonists  needed,  but 
independence  and  self-reliance.  When  Mont- 
gomery sailed  away  to  new  conquests,  leaving 
205 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

the  "  old  Colonys  "  to  keep  their  own  bounds, 
and  when  the  Provincials  found  that  they 
could  share  the  victory  with  Grant's  hardy 
veterans,  it  was  but  one  step  more  to  keep- 
ing their  bounds  alone,  and  keeping  them  for 
themselves. 


206 


XI 
LETTERS  TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

1760-1762 

The  next  few  years  passed  uneventfully  for 
]\rrs.  Pinckney  and  her  family.  She  had  some 
anxiety  on  account  of  the  health  of  her  younger 
boy,  to  whom  there  are  loving  messages ;  in 
writing  to  Mrs.  Evance,  she  says,  — 

^^It  was  very  good  in  you  to  take  my  dear  little 
creature  to  Bath,  he  gives  a  proof  how  well  he 
knows  his  Mama,  when  he  says  he  knows  she  will 
not  be  angry  with  you  for  giving  him  pleasure, 
but  tell  the  dear  saucy  Boy  one  scrip  of  a  penn  from 
his  hand,  would  have  given  his  Mama  more  joy 
than  all  y^  pleasures  of  Bath  could  him.'' 

And  again  :  — • 

**My  blessing  attend  my  dear  little  man,  and 
tell  him  how  much  pleasure  it  gives  bis  Mama 
to  see  his  little  scrawl,  if  't  is  but  in  writing  his 


The  scrawl  improved,  for  in  a  letter  to  the 
teacher,  Mr.  Gerrard,  she  says,  — 

207 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

"  My  blessings  and  prayers  ever  attend  my  dear 
Children.  I  am  much  pleased  with  their  letters, 
Charles  has  long  wrote  well,  but  no  one  but  my- 
self will  believe  that  Tomm  wrote  one  of  those 
signd  with  his  name,  the  writing  is  so  much  be- 
yond what  the}^  think  a  child  of  his  age  caj^able  of, 
but  I  know  his  brother  wrote  as  well  at  his  age  and 
tell  my  dear  little  boy  I  don't  imagine  he  will  come 
short  of  his  brother  or  any  body  else,  in  anything 
that  is  good  and  laudable." 

It  is  touching  to  see  how  early  this  good 
mother  begins  to  impress  on  her  eldest  son 
that  he  must  soon  be  the  head  of  the  family, 
and  as  such  protect  and  cherish  the  younger 
children.  "I  will  do  all  that  I  can,"  she  says, 
"  but  on  you  all  must  soon  depend ; "  and  to 
the  little  boy,  to  wdiom  she  is  very  tender,  it  is 
always  an  exhortation  to  follow  in  his  brother's 
footsteps,  —  to  "  do  like  him." 

The  mutual  obligations  so  inculcated  they 
never  forgot ;  the  closest  friendship  always 
united  them,  and  their  devotion  to  their  sister 
was  unbounded.  The  writer  has  heard  that 
in  discussing  the  abolition  of  the  law  of  primo- 
geniture, after  the  Revolution,  General  Thomas 
Pinckney  said  that  the  changed  condition  of 
things  had  evidently  made  it  necessary  to  abol- 
ish the  law,  but  that  he  himself  (the  younger 
son)  had  received  much  good  from  its  moral 
208 


LETTERS   TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

effect.  "  I  never  felt  myself  as  fatherless  as  I 
should  liave  done,  had  I  not  had  my  brother  to 
look  to  as  an  authority,  and  he  always  felt 
a  paternal  responsibility  towards  me,  when  wo 
were  alone  at  school." 

The  brothers  had  been  removed  from  Mr. 
Gerrard's  to  a  school  at  Kensington,  which  it 
was  hoped  would  agree  better  with  the  little 
boy's  health  ;  but  the  elder  did  not  remain  there 
more  than  a  year,  for  as  he  would  soon  "  be 
turned  of  fifteen,"  it  was  time  for  him  to  be  at 
Westminster.     His  mother  writes, — 

To  C.  C.  P.  ^^^^  ^'^^^ 

'T  is  with  the  greatest  satisfaction  ray  dear 
Charles  that  I  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  yT.  letter 
by  Mr  Smith.  You  have  my  best  thanks  my  dear 
boy  for  the  comfort  and  pleasure  that  letter  gave 
me,  w*:!^  I  do  assure  you  was  not  a  little.  I,  and 
some  of  our  friends  here  that  I  have  consulted 
think  it  high  time  you  were  fitted  for  the  Uni- 
versity; of  all  the  Publick  schools  Westminster  I 
think  is  to  be  preferred,  and  therefore  should 
choose  you  should  go  there.  Master  Tomm  Evance's 
going  to  Warrington  would  be  a  great  inducement 
to  yr.  going  there  also,  but  I  tliink  the  distance  you 
must  then  be  from  your  dear  brother  will  be  too 
great;  besides  I  am  informd  the  Business  of  that 
school  is  to  fitt  young  Gent*:^  for  the  Ministry,  and 
as  you  are  not  to  be  brought  up  to  the  Church,  it 
14  209 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

will  not  do  so  well  for  you.  Harrow,  I  think  can 
hardly  be  called  a  publick  school,  and  as  Doct!".  Thack- 
eray is  dead  I  don't  think  of  that;  others  advise 
rather  to  a  private  Tutor  than  any  publick  school. 
There  is  indeed  an  objection  to  all  publick  schools, 
and  a  great  one  if  't  is  true  that  the  Morrals  of 
Youth  are  taken  little  care  of;  but  I  have  so  good 
an  oppinion  of  your  sobriety  and  modesty,  and 
flatter  myself  you  have  rather  a  serious  than  wild 
turn  of  mind,  that  I  hope  I  may  venture  to  trust 
you  to  Westminster,  without  running  any  risk  of 
what  must  be  fatal  to  me  as  well  as  to  yourself,  viz.*. 
corrupt  principles;  for  be  asured  ray  dear  Child,  I 
would  not  hesitate  a  moment  were  it  in  my  choice 
whether  I  would  have  you  a  learned  man  with  every 
accomplishment,  or  a  good  man,  without  any;  but 
as  I  hope  you  will  be  both  I  commit  you  to  the  Di- 
vine Protection  and  guidance  ...  it  will  require 
your  utmost  vigilance  to  watch  over  your  passions 
as  well  as  your  constant  attendance  at  the  Throne 
of  Grace;  be  particularly  watchful  against  heat  of 
temper,  it  makes  constant  work  for  repentance  and 
chagrine,  and  is  often  productive  of  the  greatest 
mischiefs  and  misfortunes,  .  .  . 

^T  is  with  the  utmost  reluctance  that  I  think  of 
separating  you  from  your  dear  Brother  tho'  the  dis- 
tance is  so  small  I  doubt  not  you  will  often  see  him. 

In  April  of  the  same  year  she  wrote  again : 

''I  received  3'our  dutiful  and  affectionate  letter 
by  Ball,  who  alsoe  brought  me  a  very  pretty  one 
210 


LETTERS  TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

from  my  dear  little  Tomm,  for  w»^  I  tliank  you 
both  most  heartily.  In  your  letter  you  mention 
going  to  the  Charter  House.  I  own  I  prefer,  and 
most  people  I  know  do,  Westminster,  and  in  answer 
to  what  you  say  of  being  nearer  to  Mrs  Evance's 
care  at  y^  Charter  House,  I  think  if  a  youth  for 
his  own  sake  will  not  be  careful  of  his  conduct, 
two  or  three  mile  distant  from  his  guardians,  I 
fear  all  the  pains  they  ma}'-  take  a  little  nearer 
will  be  ineffectual. 

^Trom  you  my  dear  Child  I  hope  better  things 
for  tho'  you  are  very  young,  you  must  know  the 
welfair  of  a  whole  family  depends  in  a  great  mea- 
sure on  the  progress  you  make  in  morral  Virtue, 
Keligion  and  Learning,  and  I  don't  doubt  but  the 
Almighty  will  give  jow.  Grace  to  answer  all  our 
hopes.  If  you  do  your  part,  in  order  to  which 
endeavour  to  fort i fie  yourself  against  those  Errors 
into  w':^  you  are  most  easily  led  by  propensity. 
What  I  most  fear  for  you  is  heat  of  temper.   ..." 

Charles  Cotesworth  accordingly  went  to 
Westminster ;  his  brother  followed  him  four 
years  later ;  and  both  satisfied  their  mother's 
fondest  hopes,  becomino;  excellent  scholars 
and  receiving  uniformly  the  highest  praise  for 
conduct  and  character  from  masters  and  tutors. 
"  Little  Tomm  "  became  the  "  Grecian  "  of  his 
year  at  Westminster,  and  therefore  "  Cap- 
tain of  the  Town  Boys,"  and  is  said  to  have 
211 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

been  the   only  American  who  ever  held  that 
position. 

Satisfied  about  her  sons,  their  mother  could 
devote  herself  with  an  easy  mind  to  her 
daughter,  and  to  her  favorite  pursuits.  Of  her 
daughter  she  writes :  — 

[Address  Wanting.] 

*^  Your  little  fellow  traveller,  who  is  very  much 
obliged  for  your  kind  remembrance  of  her,  is  I  thank 
God,  perfectly  well,  has  her  usual  spirrits  and  grows 
tall;  she  will  write  to  you  herself  and  return  you 
thanks  for  the  books  you  were  so  good  to  send  her. 
She  is  fond  of  learning,  and  I  indulge  her  in  it; 
it  shall  not  be  my  fault  if  she  roams  abroad  for 
amusement,  as  I  believe  't  is  want  of  knowing  how 
to  imploy  themselves  agreeably,  that  makes  many 
women  too  fond  of  going  abroad." 

In  writing  to  Mrs.  King,  she  says  of  her 
daughter,  — 

^^  Harriott  writes  to  Miss  Wilhemina  by  this 
opportunity,  and  I  am  greatl}'^  obliged  to  that 
young  lady  for  the  pretty  manner  in  which  she 
conveys  advice  to  her,  w?^  (especially  to  one  of 
Harriotts  lively  disposition)  will  be  more  service- 
able, than  graver  lectures  might  be  from  older 
people,  besides  her  great  fondness,  (in  which  she 
is  very  constant,)  to  Miss  W.  K." 

One  of  Miss  King's  letters  has  been  pre- 
served.    Girls   in  those   days  grew  up  fright- 

212 


LETTERS    TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

fully  fast,  marriages  at  fourteen  being  not 
uncommon  (though  Mrs.  Pinckney  did  not 
approve  them ) ;  but  this  strikes  us  at  the 
present  time  as  a  curious  letter  to  be  addressed 
to  a  little  damsel  of  twelve  :  — 

From  Miss  King  to  Miss  Pinckney. 

OcKHAM  Court  Octr.  19  1760 
My  Sister  desires  her  best  Compts.  to  yself  ^  Mrs 
Pinckney 

My  dear  Miss  Pinckney,  —  I  was  made  happy 
with  the  receipt  of  your  last  favour,  dated  y.!  25^.^ 
of  Marcli,  and  am  quite  ashamed  to  find  I  must 
begin  this  with  Condemning  myself,  in  hopes  you 
will  upon  that  Consideration,  deal  more  kindly  with 
me.  Indeed  my  dear  Harriott  must  think  me  very 
remiss,  but  flatter  myself  you  will  forgive  this 
once,  when  I  declare  it  has  not  been  in  the  least 
owing  to  Neglect  or  Forgettfullness,  but  have 
been  absent  from  home  four  months  this  Summer, 
which  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  spending  with 
my  Friend  Miss  Upton,  at  her  house  Strood,  in 
Sussex,  a  very  pretty  retired  place;  and  could  I 
have  found  time  to  have  done  myself  this  pleasure, 
I  would  have  addressed  myself  out  of  the  Wealds  of 
Sussex,  as  my  Harry  did  out  of  those  remoter  ones 
of  America.  But  being  upon  rambling  party's, 
and  either  only  us  two  or  a  houseful  of  company, 
it  made  it  impossible  for  me  to  give  my  friends 
that  proof  of  my  remembrance  of  tlieni  that  they 
had  a  right  to  expect  etc  etc  etc  — 
21.3 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Mama  writes  by  this  opportunity  to  Mrs  Pinck- 
ney,  so  take  for  granted  She  will  mention  all  State 
News;  as  for  any  private,  the  World  is  so  taken  up 
with  the  Publick,  that  we  hardly  hear  any  of  that 
Sort.  We  have  lost  the  Celebrated  Countess  of 
Coventry,  who  'tho  so  young  a  woman,  lived  to  be 
Blind  and  Deaf,  and  so  emmaciated  that  her  Dearest 
friends  looked  upon  it  as  a  happy  Deliverance  when 
Death  releaved  her.  Her  sister  the  Duchess  of 
Hamilton  is  going  to  f ranee,  to  try  if  that  will 
prevent  her  going  the  same  way.  She  is  very  Bad. 
The  deaths  of  Ladys  Besborough,  Granby,  Lincoln 
and  Anson,  are  great  Warnings  to  the  Gay  part  of 
the  World,  who  saw  them  in  a  manner  T>yQ  before 
them  their  Illness  was  so  short;  but  Gaity  and 
E-eflection  seldom  go  together,  at  least  in  London 
Town.  I  make  no  doubt  but  they  often  meet  in 
America,  &  imagine  I  see  them  in  full  force  in 
Miss  Pinckney.  But  my  dear,  I  expect  a  long 
letter  very  soon,  for  in  Mrs  Pinckney's  last  she 
mentioned  something  of  that  Kind,  and  then  in 
return  will  tell  3^ou  that  we  are  here  pretty  much, 
the  same  as  you  left  us  excepting  so  much  older. 

Mrs  Bonney  has  five  fine  children.  Mrs  Onslow 
having  her  Colonel  taken  from  her  to  go  to  Ger- 
many, is  gone  with  her  daughter  to  old  Mrs  Onslow 
at  Cookham.  Mrs  Chattfield  &  her  family  are  in 
statu-quo,  only  being  a  Doctress,  liked  very  lately 
to  have  killed  herself,  by  taking  a  wrong  medicine 
by  mistake,  but  is  now  quite  recovered,  and  I  hope 
wiser  by  Experience. 

214 


LETTERS   TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

Having  now  given  you  a  true  state  of  affairs 
round  Ilippley  must,  time  being  short,  Conclude 
myself  my  dear  Harriott's  most  Sincere  and  Con- 
stant Friend  and  Well  Wisher 

WiLIIELMINA  KlXG 

Pra}^  make  my  best  compliments  acceptable  to 
Mrs  Pinckney,  &  my  correspondent,  who  I  fancy 
has  outgrown  me. 

Public  news  soon  became  very  interesting, 
for  old  King  George  II.  died  suddenly  one 
morning  when  no  one  in  the  least  expected  it, 
and  the  young  King  —  the  first  English  king 
for  three  generations  —  reigned  in  his  stead. 
People  said  that  the  once  beautiful  Countess  of 
Coventry,  had  she  known  how  soon  the  King 
would  die,  would  have  contrived  to  live  a  little 
longer,  for  she  had  been  so  maladroit  as  to  tell 
the  old  man  some  time  before  "  that  the  one 
sight  she  most  wished  to  see  was  a  Corona- 
tion." Old  George  only  laughed  :  the  lovely 
Gunning  could  say  anything;  but  he  lived 
long  enough  to  disappoint  her. 

George  HI.  soon  gratified  his  enthusiastic 
subjects  with  a  coronation  and  a  royal  wed- 
ding to  boot,  —  news  greeted  joyously  even  in 
the  "  southwardest  parts  of  America."  Mrs. 
Pinckney  wrote :  — 

215 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

To  Mrs  King.  ^""^^  l^'^^ 

How  my  dear  Madam  could  you  think  of  this 
remote  spott,  in  the  midst  of  the  splendour  of 
royal  Weddings,  Coronations,  Gay  Courts,  and  all 
the  chearfulness  that  follows  in  their  trains  ?  You 
can't  think  how  many  people  you  have  gratified  by 
your  obliging  me  with  so  particular  a  description 
of  the  Queen.  We  had  no  picture  of  her  Majesty, 
nor  description  that  could  be  depended  upon,  till 
I  received  your  favour,  and  what  was  excessively 
provoking,  the  few  friends  that  wrote  to  me,  did 
not  doubt  but  that  I  had  had  a  description  of  the 
Queen  and  Coronation  from  others,  and  therefore 
was  most  mortifyingly  silent.  If  Madam,  you  have 
ever  been  witness  to  the  impatience  of  the  people 
of  England  about  a  hundred  mile  from  London,  to 
be  made  acquainted  with  what  passes  there,  you 
may  guess  a  little  at  what  an  impatience  is  here, 
when  I  inform  you  that  the  curiosity  increases 
with  the  distance  from  the  Centre  of  affairs,  and 
our  impatience  is  not  to  be  equal 'd  ^vith  any  peo- 
ples within  less  than  four  thousand  mile. 

Lady  Ann  Atkin  happen*^,  to  be  with  me  when 
I  rec*^  your  favour.  I  told  her  as  she  was  a  lady 
of  Quality  she  should  be  first  treated  with  a  de- 
scription of  her  Majesty,  but  not  a  Plebeian  out  of 
my  own  family'  should  hear  a  word  of  the  matter 
that  day.  In  half  an  hour  after  I  was  favoured  with 
a  vizet  from  our  new  Governor  Mr  Boone,  lately 
arrived  here  from  his  former  Government  in  the 
216 


LETTERS   TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

Jersejs,  who  I  found,  (tlio'  he  has  an  extensive 
good  acquaintance  in  England,)  knew  as  little  of 
ye  new  Queen  as  we  did  here,  I  had  the  pleasure 
to  read  him  also  the  description,  and  the  next  day 
numbers  received  the  same  sort  of  pleasure,  all 
smiled  at  least  at  the  new  fashiond  name  for  the 
colour  of  her  hair,  w*:!'  indeed  I  should  not  have 
guessed  at,  had  you  not  been  so  obliging  to  tell  me 
what  it  was  ;  upon  the  whole  I  am  a  verj^  loyal 
subject,  and  had  my  share  of  joy  in  ye  agreable 
account  of  my  Sovereign  and  his  Consort.   .   .  . 

I  hope  the  seeds  I  now  send  Mr  King  will 
arrive  safe  and  in  good  order — -  The  seed  of  the 
flowering  shrub  I  now  send  Miss  Kings  I  found 
wild  in  the  woods,  and  have  named  it  the  Royal 
Purple,  its  colours  are  gold  and  purple,  but  if 
they  chuse  to  alter  it  in  honour  of  the  Queen  or 
any  thing  else,  I  have  no  objection. 

I  can't  conceive  how  such  an  improlJable  story 
as  ray  going  to  be  married  could  be  invented  here, 
and  promulgated  to  such  a  distance  as  Ripley, 
though  very  small  appearances  give  rise  to  those 
things  in  this  part  of  the  world,  and  upon  recollec- 
tion I  sopose  it  must  arise  from  an  offer  I  had 
about  that  time,  w'^.^  in  point  of  fortune  must  have 
been  to  ray  advantage,  but  as  entering  into  a  second 
raarriage  never  once  entered  my  head,  and  as  little 
into  my  inclination,  and  I  am  persuaded  never  will, 
the  affair  took  not  a  moment's  hesitation  to  deter- 
mine, and  indeed  I  did  not  think  it  could  have  got 
air  enough  to  have  wafted  it  to  England. 

217 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

The  obliging  Maimer  in  w-.^  you  mention  my 
dear  Charles  is  very  Hattering  to  me.  He  must 
disapoint  my  hopes  of  his  Judgement  greatly  if  he 
does  not  make  use  of  every  opportunity  you  are  so 
good  to  allow  him,  of  improving  so  valuable  an 
acquaintance. 

When  my  dear  Mad'"  shall  we  have  Peace? 
Till  then  I  have  little  prospect  of  seeing  my  Chil- 
dren and  friends  in  England,  and  a  Spanish  warr 
we  are  now  told  is  inevitable  ;  we  are  prett^^  quiet 
here  just  now  but  'tis  much  feared  it  will  continue 
no  longer  than  the  winter.  We  never  was  so  taxed 
in  our  lives,  but  what  is  our  taxes  to  yours  ! 
However  we  are  but  a  young  Colony  and  our  Seas 
do  not  throw  up  sands  of  gold,  as  surely  the  Brit- 
ish does  to  enable  3^ou  to  bear  such  prodigious 
Expenses. 

These  were  certainly  loyal  hearts  which  the 
young  sovereign  was  so  soon  to  throw  away. 
The  poor  little  Queen  —  to  be  the  most  un- 
happy and  sorely  tried  of  devoted  wives  — 
could  not  by  any  powers  of  description  be  made 
lovely.  ''  Very  agreable  "  is  the  best  that  can 
be  said,  —  even  at  the  distance  of  four  thou- 
sand miles. 

Mrs.  Pinckney  also  sent  her  friend  two  of 
the  most  distinctive  Carolinian  plants,  —  the 
sweet  myrtle,  which  scents  the  woods  through- 
out the  coast  regions,  and  bears  the  wax-pro- 

218 


LETTERS   TO  ENGLISH  FRIEXDS 

ducing  berries  from  whicli  pale-green  candles 
are^  made ;  and  also  one  which  she  curiously 
miscalls. 

^*I  thought  the  jilants  you  received  w-  he  a 
pretty  ornament  for  my  Lord's  Greenhouse.  'Tis 
the  Pimento  Royal  and  hears  the  most  noble  bunch 
of  flowers  I  ever  saw.  The  main  stem  of  the  bunch 
is  a  foot  and  a  half  or  two  foot  long,  with  some 
Imndreds  of  white  flowers  hanging  pendant  upon 
it;  't  is  a  native  of  this  Country,  but  I  doubt  if  it 
will  do  out  of  doors  in  England." 

By  this  she  evidently  means  the  Palmetto 
Royal,  the  very  appropriate  local  name  of 
which  is  the  "  Spanish  Bayonet,"  so  called 
from  the  sharp,  hard,  dagger-like  point  formed 
by  its  terminal  leaves.  A  spire  of  these  ivory 
bells,  rising  from  the  encircling  spikes  and 
filling  the  air  with  heavy  almond  fragrance, 
is  indeed  a  beautiful,  picturesque  object. 

Sneers  at  female  friendship  are  most  common, 
but  Mrs.  Pinckney,  like  the  lovely  Madame 
R^camier,  might  be  said  to  have  "  a  genius  for 
friendship " :  she  was  so  fortunate  as  not 
only  to  feel,  but  to  inspire  it ;  in  almost  every 
letter  that  she  writes  to  her  English  friends, 
she  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  two  or  three 
from  them,  and  evidently  the  correspondence 
was  not  more  sought  by  her  than  by  them. 
219 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

This  from  Englisli  ladies  and  gentlemen,  most 
of  them  of  a  rank  supei'ior  to  her  own  (and 
rank  was  a  thing  of  value  in  those  days),  and 
to  a  person  from  whom  they  had  nothing  to 
gain,  and  in  a  remote  part  of  the  world,  shows 
how  much  her  own  personal  qualities  must 
have  influenced  them. 

The  following  letters  show  this  side  of  her 
character.  The  first  is  to  her  old  and  trusted 
friend, 

Mr  Morley,  Somerset  House. 

I  received  your  favours  of  ye  27*-  Jany  &  17- 
Eeby  with  ye  greatest  possible  pleasure,  for  'tho 
many  have  reason,  none  can  have  more  to  rejoyce 
at  3^onr  perfect  recovery  than  myself,  and  I  pray 
that  the  Almighty  may  long  continue  you  in  per- 
fect health  a  blessing  to  me  and  mine  and  the 
rest  of  y."".  friends.  ...  If  you  knew  the  pleasure 
the  sight  of  your  handwriting  gives  to  my  whole 
famil}^,  I  am  sure  you  w-  never  regret  the  trouble 
you  are  att  in  writing  frequently  to  me.  Some  of 
the  very  Slaves  know  y-  hand  and  rejoj^ce  to  see 
a  letter  directed  by  jow,  they  know  it  will  put 
their  Mistress  in  great  good  humour,  and  consi- 
quently  make  everything  around  her  as  hapj^y  as 
she  can. 

Mr.  Morley's  letters,  always  bringing  news 
of  her  sons,  were  of  especial  value  to  her.  To 
her  oldest  English  friend  she  writes  of  the 
same  precious  boys  :  — 

220 


LETTERS   TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

To  Lady  Carew  — 

Why  my  dear  Madam  do  you  give  yourself  so 
much  trouble  with  my  rough  school  boys?  They 
are  indeed  with  their  Sister  the  darlings  of  my 
heart,  the  subjects  of  my  daily  thoughts  and  nightly 
dreams,  but  a  'Miow  doo ''  now  and  then  would 
give  them  and  me  sufficient  honour  and  much 
pleasure  ;  but  I  can't  think  without  blushing  of 
your  Ladyship  troubling  yourself  with  them  at 
home,  for  we  all  know  what  children  are,  es- 
pecially schoolboys — the  best  of  them  must  be 
troublesome. 

Lady  Carew's  daughter  had  died  only  about 
a  year  before  this  letter  was  written,  so  that 
it  was  doubly  kind  of  her  to  have  the  boys  at 
Beddington. 

Other  friends  w^ere  the  Onslows,  important 
people  in  Surrey,  the  head  of  the  family  being 
for  a  long  time  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. Mrs  Pinckney  closes  a  letter  to  Mrs. 
Onslow  as  follows  :  — 

^^lam  glad  Colonel  Onslow  takes  pleasure  in  his 
garden;  I  think  it  an  innocent  and  delightful 
amusement.  I  have  a  little  Hovel  [Belmont !] 
about  5  mile  from  town,  quite  in  a  forest  where  I 
find  much  amusement  4  or  5  months  in  the  year, 
and  where  I  have  room  enough  to  exercise  my 
Genius  that  way,  if  I  had  anv;  however  I  please 
myself  and  a  few  that  are  partial  to  me.  I  am 
221 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

myself  head  gardener  and  I  believe  work  innch 
harder  than  most  principal  ones.  We  found  it  in 
ruins  when  we  arrived  from  England,  so  that  we 
have  had  a  wood  to  clear,  and  indeed  it  was  laid 
out  in  the  old  taste,  so  that  I  have  been  modern- 
izing it  w*^"  has  afforded  me  much  imployment. 

''Being  a  sort  of  enthusiast  in  my  Veneration 
for  fine  trees,  I  look  upon  the  destroyers  of  Pyr- 
ford  Avenue  as  sacriligious  Enemies  to  posterity, 
and  upon  an  old  oak  with  the  reverencial  Esteem 
of  a  Druid,  it  staggered  my  philosophy  to  bear 
with  patience  the  Cuting  down  one  remarkable 
fine  tree,  w*^!?  was  directed  by  an  old  man  by  mis- 
take, and  I  could  not  help  being  very  angry  with 
the  old  fellow  tho'  he  had  never  offended  me  before. 
Indeed  it  was  planted  by  my  dear  Mr  Pincknej^'s 
own  hand,  w*^-  made  it  doubly  mortifying.  What 
must  Col?.  Onslows  vexation  —  or  Philosophy,  be, 
if  he  loves  trees  but  half  as  well  as  I  do,  to  see  so 
many  fallen,  probably  planted  b}'-  some  of  his 
Ancestors." 

Of  all  her  correspondents  there  was  no  one 
whom  Mrs.  Pinckney  valued  more  highly  than 
Mr.  Keate,  a  literary  man,  the  author  of  several 
now  forgotten  books.  He  Avas  then  much 
esteemed,  and  The  Pelew  Islands  and  other 
works,  bound  in  calf,  occupied  an  honorable, 
—  and  untroubled  —  place  on  the  plantation 
bookshelves  until  recent  years.  He  was  also 
a  traveller,  and  a  member  of  the  friendly  circle 

222 


LETTERS  TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

in  Surrey.  This  gentleman  had  been  very 
kind  in  writing;,  in  noticing  the  boys,  and  in 
sending  books  to  the  little  Harriott.  To  him 
Mrs.  Pinckney,  after  excusing  her  own  si- 
lence, wrote,  in  February,  1762,  the  following 
letter :  — 

"Mr  Morley  informd  me  you  were  so  kind  to 
give  him  a  letter  for  me,  w'=.'>  he  inclosed  with  some 
others  from  my  friends,  and  forwarded  by  the  Bri- 
tannia, but  unluckily  for  me  she  was  taken  by  the 
french,  and  I  lost  my  packet.  I  regret  the  loss 
so  much  that  I  look  upon  myself  as  one  of  the 
greatest  sufferers  by  the  Capture,  for  those  that 
had  their  wealth  on  board  were  insured,  while  I 
lie  entirely  at  your  mercy  to  make  me  amends. 

'^What  great  doings  you  have  had  in  England 
since  I  left  it!  You  people  that  live  in  the  great 
world  in  the  midst  of  Scenes  of  entertainment  and 
pleasure  abroad,  of  improving  studies  and  polite 
amusement  at  home,  must  be  very  good  to  think 
of  your  friends  in  this  remote  Corner  of  the  Globe. 
I  really  think  it  a  great  virtue  in  you,  and  if  I 
could  conceal  the  selfish  principle  by  w^^  I  am  actu- 
ated I  could  with  a  better  grace  attempt  to  persuade 
you  that  there  is  so  much  merrit  in  seting  down  at 
home  and  writing  now  and  then  to  an  old  woman 
in  the  Wilds  of  America,  that  I  believe  I  should 
take  you  off  an  hour  sometimes  from  attending 
[illegible]  and  the  other  gay  scenes  you  frequent. 

*'How  different  is  the  life  we  live  here  !  vizeting 
223 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

is  the  great  and  almost  the  only  amusement  of  late 
years;  however  as  to  my  own  particular,  I  live 
agreeable  enough  to  my  own  taste,  as  much  so  as 
I  can  separated  from  m}'^  dear  boys. 

^'I  love  a  garden  and  a  book,  and  they  are  all 
my  amusement,  except  I  include  one  of  the  greatest 
businesses  of  my  life,  (my  attention  to  my  dear 
little  girl,)  under  that  article.  A  pleasure  it  cer- 
tainly is  to  cultivate  the  tender  mind,  to  teach  the 
young  Idea  how  to  shoot,  etc  especially  to  a  mind 
so  tractable,  and  a  temper  so  sweet  as  hers;  for  I 
thank  God  I  have  an  excellent  soil  to  work  upon, 
and  by  the  Divine  Grace  hope  the  fruit  will  be 
answerable  to  my  indeavours  in  yf.  cultivation. 

^'I  know  not  how  to  thank  you  sufficiently  for 
your  notice  and  yonx  kindness  to  my  poor  boys, 
but  if  my  prayers  are  pius  enough  to  reach  Heaven, 
you  and  yours  are  secure  of  every  blessing,  for  I 
make  none  with  more  sincerity  and  devotion,  than 
those  that  are  offered  for  them  and  their  friends. 

^*If  you  won't  think  me  romantick  I  will  com- 
municate a  scheme  I  have,  if  I  live  a  few  years 
longer;  not  merely  for  the  pleasure  of  scribbling 
a  long  letter,  but  because  I  really  want  your 
opinion  and  advice  upon  it;  as  your  residence  in 
Geneva  must  make  you  more  ca2)able  of  judging  cf 
the  matter,  than  those  that  never  were  there. 

''Upon  a  Peace,  (for  T   can't  think  of  crossing 

the   great  Atlantic  before  that  desirable  time,)   I 

intend  to  see  England  again,  and  after  Charles  has 

been  two  years  at  Oxford  to  go  with  my  two  bo^^s  to 

224 


LETTERS   TO  ENGLISH  FRIENDS 

finish  their  studies  at  Geneva.  I  must  determine 
upon  my  plan  before  I  leave  this,  be  so  good  there- 
fore, at  your  leasure  to  tell  me  what  you  think  of 
it.  Harriott  pays  her  Comp- ;  she  is  much  engaged 
just  now  with  Geography  and  Musick,  and  'tis 
high  time  to  disengage  your  attention  from  this 
tedious  Epistle  by  assuring  you, "  etc.  etc. 


15  225 


XII 
DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

1762-1769 

With  the  words  ending  the  hist  cliapter  the 
letter-book  stops  abruptly.  Wliy,  we  do  not 
know,  for  tlicre  are  many  blank  pages.  All 
the  peo})lc  of  whom  we  have  been  reading  — 
the  Kings,  Mr.  Morley,  Lady  Carew,  etc.  —  fade 
from  sight.  Tlieir  letters  have  not  been  pre- 
served ;  j)robably  they  were  burned  wnth  the 
Chief  Justice's  papers  at  Auckland  by  Provost. 

Lady  Carew  died  within  the  next  few  years, 
Sir  Nicholas  had  no  direct  heir,  and  Bedding- 
ton  is  now  a  female  orphan  asylum.  The  Revo- 
lution probably  broke  off  many  friendships,  and 
loosened  tics  of  blood  itself;  but  while  Mrs. 
Pinckney's  sons  remained  in  England,  Ihey 
continued  to  receive  every  mark  of  kindness 
and  consideration  from  her  friends. 

Little  has  hitherto  been  said  of  society  in 
Charles  Town,  and  in  truth  there  is  hardly  any 
mention  of  it  in  the  letters  :  they  are  the  re- 
verse of  gossii)ing,  and  the  retired  life  natural 

226 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

to  the  writer's  widowed  condition  is  frequently 
mentioned ;  but  now  that  that  lively  young 
lady,  Miss  Harriott  Pinckney,  was  growing  up, 
things  changed  somewhat;  and  in  such  letters 
as  we  have,  there  is  from  this  time  forward 
more  frequent  mention  of  friends  and  neighbors. 

Across  all  the  years  there  come  half  a  dozen 
little  three-cornered  notes,  invitations  to  the 
country  many  of  them,  —  "  Governor  Lyttelton 
will  wait  on  the  ladies  at  Belmont ;  "  *'  Mrs. 
Drayton  begs  the  pleasure  of  your  company  to 
spend  a  few  days  ; "  Lady  Ann  Atkin  (wife  of  the 
Commissioner  for  Indian  Affairs),  invites  them 
urgently  to  spend  the  day;  "Lord  and  Lady 
Charles  Montagu's  Comp'?  to  Mrs  and  ^liss 
Pinckney,  and  if  it  is  agreable  to  them  shall 
be  glad  of  their  Company  at  the  Lodge  ;  "  "  Mrs 
Glen  presents  her  Comp'?.  to  Mrs  Pinckney  and 
Mrs  Hyrne,  hopes  they  got  no  Cold,  and  begs 
Mrs  Pinckney  will  detain  Mrs  Ilyrne  from  go- 
ing home  till  Monday,  and  that  they  (together 
with  Miss  Butler  and  the  3  young  Lady's)  will 
do  her  the  favour  to  dine  with  her  on  Sun- 
day," etc.,  etc.,  —  all  showing  an  easy  social 
life. 

We  know  that  by  this  time,  notwithstanding 
the  drawbacks  of  the  war  and  the  new  taxes 
left  by  the  Indian  campaigns,  the  Province 
was  wealthy  and  the  society  gay  and  cultivated. 

227 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Mrs.  Pinckney  had  many  sympathizers  in  her 
love  for  plants  and  flowers ;  for  besides  the  dis- 
tinguished botanist,  Dr.  Garden,  already  men- 
tioned, Mrs.  Logan,  the  daughter  of  Governor 
Daniel  (the  last  of  the  Proprietary  Governors), 
was  writing  her  Gardener's  Calendar,  and 
only  two  squares  from  her  own  house,  the  rich 
merchant,  Henry  Laurens  (afterwards  Presi- 
dent of  the  first  Continental  Congress),  was 
filling  his  extensive  grounds  with  every  rare 
plant  and  shrub  which  his  numerous  commer- 
cial connections  enabled  him  to  collect. 

Literature  received  its  share  of  attention. 
A  club  begun  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Clarke,  Rector 
of  St.  Michael's,  and  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hutson  of 
the  Independent  Church  (Mrs.  Chardon's  hus- 
band), stimulated  the  gentlemen  to  read  and 
discuss  the  books  with  which  they  were  sup- 
plied from  the  bookshop  of  Robert  Wells,  who 
for  twenty-five  years  before  the  Revolution  im.- 
ported  "  regularly  and  early "  the  new  publi- 
cations. 

This  club  met  once  a  montli  at  the  houses 
of  the  different  members,  among  whom  were 
clergymen  of  three  different  denominations  ;  it 
is  an  instance  of  the  liberality  of  the  religious 
feeling  which  prevailed  that  their  meetings 
always  began  with  a  short  prayer  offered  by 
one   or    other  of  these   gentlemen,   and   that 

228 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

religious  or  literary  topics  previously  agreed 
upon  were  discussed  "  without  loss  of  har- 
mony." 

The  old  Provincial  Library,  founded  in  1700, 
was  still  in  existence ;  and  the  Charles  Town 
Library,  founded  in  1754,  was  described  by 
Josiali  Quincy,  on  his  visit  to  Charles  Town  in 
1773,  as  a  "  handsome,  square,  spacious  room, 
containing  a  large  collection  of  very  valuable 
books,  prints,  globes  etc." 

It  is  curious  that  among  such  a  gay  and 
pleasure-loving  people  as  the  same  acute  ob- 
server declares  the  Carolinians  to  liave  been, 
there  was  no  permanent  theatre.  Plays  had 
been  represented  on  especial  occasions,  and 
there  is  mention  of  one  "in  the  Court  Room" 
as  early  as  1734.  Two  years  later,  "  the  new 
theatre  in  Dock  S.!"  (now  Queen  Street)  is  men- 
tioned, and  a  party  of  comedians  from  London 
play  Cato,  The  Fair  Penitent,  etc.  There 
were  other  attempts  later,  but  they  all  fell 
through,  and  it  was  not  until  1793  that,  as  the 
venerable  artist,  Charles  Fraser,  says,  in  his 
Reminiscences  of  Charleston,  "  all  classes  of 
the  community  were  enchanted  by  the  repre- 
sentations "  which  took  place  in  the  first  per- 
manent "  Charleston  Theatre,"  —  a  handsome 
building  which  stood  for  years  at  the  corner  of 
Broad  and  New  Streets.     This  was  yet  far  in 

229 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

the  future,  and  the  failure  is  remarkable  consid- 
ering the  character  of  the  people. 

Social  associations  were  more  successful. 
There  is  frequent  mention  of  the  "  Dancing- 
Assembly,"  which  Quincy  says  had  ''bad  music, 
good  dancing,  and  elegantly  disposed  supper ; " 
and  the  St.  Cecilia  Society  began  its  long  and 
joyous  existence  in  1762.  It  was  originally  a 
musical  club,  all  the  performers  being  amateurs, 
gentlemen  of  the  town.     Of  it  Quincy  says : 

<^The  music  was  good,  the  two  bass-viols  and 
French  horns  were  grand.  There  were  upwards  of 
two  hundred  and  fifty  ladies  present,  and  it  was 
called  no  great  number.  In  loftiness  of  headdress 
these  ladies  stoop  to  the  daughters  of  the  North; 
in  richness  of  dress  surpass  them.  .  .  .  The  gen- 
tlemen, many  of  them  dressed  with  richness  and 
elegance  uncommon  with  us  ;  many  with  swords 
on." 

These  concerts  were  gradually  changed  to 
the  ball-giving  society  of  the  present  time,  the 
name  preserving  the  memory  of  its  origin. 

Into  this  pleasant  and  lively  society  Mrs. 
Pinckney  now  introduced  her  daughter,  who 
had  been  educated,  as  has  been  said,  entirely 
at  home  under  her  own  eye,  strongly  resem- 
bling her  mother  in  character,  and  yet  with 
those  subtle  differences  which  the  generations 


2r.o 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

The  young  lady  was  very  pretty ;  her  por- 
trait, taken  at  eighteen,  now,  alas  !  destroyed, 
sliowed  a  slender,  graceful  figure,  taller  than 
her  mother  (who,  indeed,  was  small),  a  lovely 
complexion,  blue  eyes,  and  soft,  curling,  fair 
hair.  The  only  likeness  remaining,  a  minia- 
ture by  Malbone,  taken  in  middle  life,  shows 
that  she  had  retained  her  beauty ;  and  family 
tradition  adds  that  her  voice  v/as  charming, 
and  that  her  arms  and  hands  were  extremely 
fine. 

Suitors  naturally  presented  themselves  before 
long,  and  the  following  letters  from  the  young 
lady  show  the  first  indications  of  the  preference 
which  resulted  in  marriage.  They  are  written 
to  a  friend,  a  connection  of  the  gentleman  in 
question,  who  was  evidently  something  of  a 
match-maker,  and  helped  to  fan  the  flame. 

Jan?,  ye  14t^  1767 
My  dear  Miss  E.,  —  Tho'  Wollaston  has 
summon'd  me  to-day  to  put  the  finishing  stroke  to 
my  Shadow  which  streightens  me  for  time,  I  can't 
help  sending  a  line  (as  Mr  Tom  Horry  informs 
me  there  is  an  opportunity  to  Santee  tomorrow,) 
to  acknowledge  your  kind  favour  and  very  hand- 
some present.  The  Pincushion  is  very  pretty,  and 
the  Housewife  a  beauty,  but  the  richness  and  ele- 
gance of  it  will  make  it  useless  to  me. 
231 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Many  thanks  to  you  my  good  friend  and  to 
Mr  Horry  for  y?.  Justice  you  do  me  in  contradicting 
so  injurious  an  opinion  as  that  of  my  being  fonder 
of  people  of  Quality,  than  of  others  of  Merit.  I 
have  somehow,  accidentally  been  flung  in  their  way, 
Lady  Charles  [Lady  Charles  Montagu,  the  wife 
of  the  governor  of  the  time]  has  show'd  me  every 
mark  of  condescending  Tenderness  and  regard ;  her 
partiallity  for  me  has  been  uncommon,  but  if  peoj^le 
were  to  consider  that  it  is  not  owing  to  any  merit 
in  me,  but  to  accidental  circumstances,  such  as 
being  within  a  few  years  of  her  own  age,  the  near- 
ness of  Neighbourhood,  etc,  I  should  attract  less 
envy,  and  have  an  easier  part  to  act  than  I  at 
present  have.   .   .   . 

I  daresay  if   my  Mamma   knew   that  it  would 

be  (as  you  sa}'-)  a  pleasure  to  Mr to  vizet  her 

often,  she  would  not  be  backward  in  asking  him  to 
do  so. 

You  say  very  truly  there  is  but  one  state  of 
life  I  could  be  happier  in,  &  I  find  you  are  for 
hurrying  me  into  it  as  fast  as  you  can  by  limiting 
me  to  a  year !  I  am  greatly  obliged  to  you  for 
your  good  wishes  on  that  head.  Am  I  not  an 
honest  girl  for  allowing  I  may  be  happier,  and 
thanking  you  for  wishing  me  so ;  but  how  can  you 
fill  a  poor  girl's  head  with  conquests  she  has  never 
made,  and  flatter  her  with  notions  merely  ideal  ? 
With  much  greater  certainty  I  can  asure  you  of 
Mama's  and  my  best  wishes  for  many  happy 
returns  of  this  season,  etc.,  etc. 
232 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

Again  she  writes  to  the  same  person  :  — 

''Tho'  I  little  deserve  it  as  I  have  a  most  kind 
and  friendly  letter  from  dear  Miss  R unan- 
swered, I  had  some  faint  hopes  of  a  line  from  her 
by  Mrs  Motte.  I  should  be  more  punctual  in  my 
Gorrispondence  did  I  know  of  more  opportunities 
to  Santee,  but  Mr  Horry  is  the  only  one  I  can 
depend  upon. 

^'I  should  be  sorry  to  behave  with  any  particu- 
lar reserve  to  Mr  Horry.  If  I  have  done  so  I  can't 
account  for  it,  I  never  intended  it,  and  am  not 
conscious  I  ever  did,  however  shall  endeavour  to 
rectifie  it  for  the  future.  In  answer  to  y-  question 
which  of  ye  gentlemen  is  likely  to  succeed  with 
Miss  Golightly;  I  believe  it  is  past  a  doubt  with 
every  body  that  Mr  Huger  is  ye  object  of  her 
affections;  but  her  friends  are  so  averse  to  it  at 
j^resent,  I  can't  say  whether  he  will  succeed  or  not. 
The  world  says  before  he  offered  Mr  Horry  had 
good  reason  to  believe  he  should  succeed,  but  this 
/  know  nothing  of,  for  as  the  Town  compli- 
mented me  with  being  the  object  of  his  attachment 
was  I  to  ask  questions,  it  would  be  taken  notice  of, 
&  animadverted  upon.  ...  I  am  glad  you  like 
the  Books,  I  own  I  admire  them  &  think  a  young 
woman  of  his  forming  a  fine  model  to  coppy  after, 
and  tho'  I  can  never  hope  to  arrive  at  the  perfec- 
tion recommended  in  those  Books,  I  shall  read 
them  frequently  with  pleasure,  happy  if  I  can 
catch  in  any  great  degree  some  of  the  many  Virtues 
he  recommends." 

283 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

There  is  no  clew  to  the  name  of  the  books 
or  of  their  author,  but  they  can  hardly  have 
been  by  any  other  than  "  the  great  Mr  Rich- 
ardson." 

The  next  letter  is  to  the  young  lady  spoken 
of  above,  —  Miss  Golightly,  the  belle  of  the  mo- 
ment. She  was  the  daughter  of  an  English  fam- 
ily now  extinct  in  Carolina,  who  had  long  been 
friends  of  Mrs.  Pinckney.  It  may  be  remem- 
bered that  it  was  in  their  hospitable  home  that 
Mrs.  Pinckney  and  her  daughter  had  spent  some 
months  after  the  Chief  Justice's  death. 

It  was  one  of  the  romantic  stories  that  used 
to  be  told,  as  an  instance  of  how  even  in  that 
formal  age  "  love  would  find  out  the  way,"  that, 
her  family  being  averse  to  the  man  of  her  heart, 
Miss  Golightly  at  a  ball  one  night  picked  up  a 
straw  hat  which  chanced  to  be  lying  on  a  bench, 
and,  with  no  more  preparation,  stepped  out  of 
the  long  window  into  the  garden  and  ran  away 
to  be  married  with  Mr.  Huger. 

Why  her  family  had  objected  is  not  clear,  for 
Mr.  Huger,  although  not  rich,  was  a  man  of 
position  and  character.  The  adventurous  bride 
did  not  live  very  long,  poor  thing!  but  died, 
leaving  one  son.  A  lovely  picture  of  her,  with 
the  straw  hat  hanging  from  her  arm,  is  still  in 
the  possession  of  her  descendants.  Her  hus- 
band married  again,  and  it  was  at  his  planta- 
234 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

tion,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Santee,  that  Lafayette 
lauded  ou  his  first  comiug  to  America.  lu  the 
Revolutiou  he  was  killed  by  mistake  by  his  own 
mcu,  before  the  Hues  of  Charles  Town ;  and  it 
was  his  son  (by  his  second  marriage),  afterwards 
Colonel  Francis  Kinloch  Iluger,  who  risked 
death  and  imprisonment  to  rescue  Lafayette 
from  the  dungeons  of  Olmutz. 

The  long  intimacy  between  the  families  war- 
ranted the  following  letter :  — 

My  dear  Dolly,  —  Mama  sends  you  this 
piece  of  advice.  Guard  ivell  your  heart  till  you 
are  sure  you  have  ye  favoured  swain's  in  Possession. 
Let  neither  Comet  nor  blazing  stars  dazzle  your 
Eyes;  the  Beauties  that  you  are  to  seek  are  inter- 
nal ones,  therefore  you  are  to  penetrate  deeper,  look 
through  ye  glitter  and  ye  glare  till  you  find  that 
inestimable  jewel  a  virtuous  human  heart,  that  will 
glitter  with  undiminished  rays  when  ye  brightness 
of  gold  is  tarnish'd,  and  ye  lustre  of  the  diamond 
shall  fail;  however,  you  know  I  am  not  such  an 
enemy  to  a  fine  coat  to  persuade  you  ladies  that 
grow  towards  marriageable,  to  dislike  a  pretty  fel- 
low the  worse  for  wearing  one,  but  I  should  wish 
it  ye  last  attraction,  if  it  were  one  at  all,  and  in- 
deed I  think  it  is  the  least  so  in  your  darling. 

Your  wakening  thoughts  I  know  will  help  ye 
magical  powers  of  ye  Bride  cake  T  send,  to  bring 
yf.  favourite  object  to  your  View  in  Sleep. 
235 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Your  Commands  to  ye  best  of  my  power  shall 

be  punctually  obeyed  by 

My  dear  friend 

Yours  affectionately 

Harriott  Pinckney 
To  Miss  GoUghtly. 

The  next  letter  is  so  gay  and  girlish  that  it 
is  given  as  a  specimen  of  light-hearted  gossip. 
It  is  to  Miss  Izard,  the  daughter  of  Ealph 
Izard,  Esq.,  of  the  distinguished  Carolina  fam- 
ily of  that  name.  Among  Miss  Izard's  sisters 
were  Mrs.  Blake  of  Newington  (her  husband 
a  descendant  of  Governor  Blake),  Mrs.  Miles 
Brewton,  Mrs.  Bull,  and  Lady  William  Camp- 
bell, the  wife  of  the  last  royal  governor  of 
South  Carolina.  She  herself  married  Colonel 
Colin  Campbell  of  the  British  army. 

Mrs.  Blake  was  Miss  Pinckney's  most  inti- 
mate friend  ;  they  exchanged  portraits,  as  was 
the  fashion  of  their  time,  and  Mrs.  Blake's, 
graceful  in  gray  satin  and  pearls,  still  hangs 
in  the  house  of  Miss  Pinckney's  great-grand- 
daughter. "  The  Barony,"  mentioned  in  the 
letter,  was  one  of  those  granted  to  the  Lords 
Proprietors.  It  was  called  the  "  Ashley  Bar- 
ony," and  had  been  purchased  by  Mr.  Wragg 
many  years  before  the  date  of  this  letter. 

Many  thanks  my  dear  Becky  for  your  obliging 
favour  of  yf.  16'-   August.      I   waited   its   arrival 
23G 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

with  impatience,  and  it  gave  me  sincere  pleasure 
to  hear  you  were  well  and  safely  arrived.  I  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  my  Brother  a  few  days  ago 
mentioning  your  being  at  Oxford,  but  he  says  he 
could  not  prevail  with  you  to  favour  him  with  your 
company  to  take  a  colledge  Commons.  I  wish  it 
could  have  suited  you  to  stay,  for  I  am  sure  it  would 
have  made  ye  poor  young  man  extremely  happy. 

And  so  you  really  would  not  tell  me  who  the 
Gentleman  was  that  was  left  for  you  on  your  Journey 
to  Oxford,  pretending  that  he  was  an  old  beau  and 
his  name  not  worth  mentioning,  but  tho'  you  were 
so  sly  we  have  found  you  out,  and  find  it  to  be  no 

other  than   the    gay  Colonel   F and  what  a 

violent  secret  it  is  that  Mr  W has  followed 

Miss  Izard  to  England,  and  Cap*.  G could  not 

leave  lier  to  come  over  with  his  vessel.  Oh!  my 
reserved  friend  if  you  don't  treat  me  with  more 
openness  you  shall  be  Prim,  still ;  and  yet  who  can 
be  more  charmingly  affable  and  open  when  she 
pleases  than  my  much  loved  friend? 

Our  friend,  Sally  Middleton,  was  married  last 
w^eek  at  Port  E,03^al  Church  to  Mr  Gherard;  a 
very  private  wedding,  nobody  at  it  but  Mr  & 
Mrs  A.  Middleton.  Her  father  so  ill  there  is  no 
hope  of  his  recovery.  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  comply 
with  my  promise  of  sending  some  of  her  Bride- 
cake, for  nobody  in  Town  has  seen  any  of  it.  She 
came  to  Town  two  days  ago,  but  is  not  yet  gone  to 
her  own  house. 

237 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Miss  Wragg,  who  I  suppose  thought  it  better 
late  than  never,  shook  hands  for  Life  last  week 
with  Jack  Mathewes;  they  had  a  mighty  jolly 
wedding  of  it  up  at  jl  Barony.  They  are  all  to  he 
in  Town  to-day,  Miss  Judith  extreamly  happy 
with  her  new  brother. 

We  are  much  obliged  for  the  smart  man  you 
have  sent  us,  Mr  Delance;  he  is  thought  hand- 
some here,  and  chose  out  Miss  Golightly  before  he 
saw  her  for  his  flame! 

I  have  told  you  of  all  the  weddings,  now  sigh 
with  me  my  dear  Miss  Izard,  for  I  can't  suppress 

mine  when  I  think  of  poor  unhappy  Mrs  X 's 

fate.  She  died  last  month,  'tis  said  of  a  broken 
heart;  how  dearly  has  she  paid  for  her  imprudent 
choice,  but  she  is  at  rest,  may  her  indiscretions  be 
buried  with  her  and  every  foible  be  forgot.  Slie 
left  a  daughter.  Mama  desires  to  be  kindly  re- 
membered to  you,  and  joins  with  me  in  compli- 
ments to  Mrs  Drayton  and  to  Mr  &  Mrs  Blake. 
If  you  should  see  a  youth  called  Charles  Pinckney, 
let  him  know  that  he  has  a  mother  and  sister  in 
this  part  of  the  world  to  whom  he  is  very  dear, 
that  would  be  glad  to  hear  from  him  often.  ...  I 
am  much  obliged  to  you  for  the  fan,  'tis  very  hand- 
some. Lord  Charles  Montagu  has  seen  3^our 
Picture.  He  likes  it,  and  desires  me  to  make  his 
Compliments  to  the  Original. 

I  was  ill  when  Cap*.  Wallace  sail'd,  or  I  should 
have  wrote  to  you  by  him,  for  I  should  have  been 
238 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

glad  of   ye  earliest  opportuuity  of  assureing  you 
that  I  am 

Unalterably 

Your  Affectionate 

Deer.  10».M7C6.  ^'  ^' 

The  times  were  certainly  changing.  Never 
did  Miss  Lucas  pen,  even  to  her  most  intimate 
friend,  such  a  gossipy  letter,  and  never  did 
she  fail  to  sign  herself  "  Your  ob-^  humble  Ser- 
vant.'* His  visit  to  Charles  Town  was  fatal  to 
the  Mr.  Delancey  mentioned  above,  for  he  was 
killed  in  a  duel  begun  in  a  coffee-house  brawl. 

Miss  Pinckncy  writes  again  to  her  friend  at 
Santee :  — 

^^The  advancing  Spring,  especially  the  Mul- 
berry trees  in  full  bud,  remind  me  of  my  promise 
to  dear  Miss  E,.  to  give  her  what  information  I 
could  in  regard  to  the  raising  of  silk.  I  therefore 
send  you  my  own  Master,  Pullien,  who  we  follow 
as  near  as  we  can. 

'^I  find  Mr  H.  is  the  only  opportunity  I  can 
rely  upon  to  convey  a  line  to  you;  have  you  at  last 
got  my  travelling  letter?  I  hear  it  went  many  a  mile 
into  the  back  settlements  before  it  found  its  way 
to  Santee.  Mr  H.  told  me  at  the  Assembly  he 
would  call  before  he  left  town,  but  I  really  believe 
he  is  so  Joked  about  me  that  it  prevents  his  calling 
on  us,  least  it  should  be  thought  that  he  had  a 
serious  attachment,  and  I  am  so  much  Joked  that 
239 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

I  believe  I  look  so  simple  when  he  is  in  Company, 
that  he  thinks  me  half  an  Idiot. 

^'  These  are  y^.  reasons  I  did  not  ask  him  to  take  a 
ride  and  see  our  little  silk  work.'' 

Mr.  Daniel  Horry,  the  gentleman  on  whom 
Miss  Pinckney's  fancy  thus  rested,  was  of  a 
Huguenot  family  which  had  been  settled  on  the 
San  tee  River  ever  since  the  first  emigration. 
That  lower  part  of  the  river  was  known  as 
"  French  Santee  "  from  the  number  of  Huguenots 
living  on  its  banks.  Mr.  John  Lawson,  an 
English  government  surveyor,  visited  the  settle- 
ment in  1700,  and  says  :  — 

"  There  are  about  seventy  families  seated  on 
this  river,  who  live  as  decently  and  happily  as  any 
planters  in  these  southward  parts  of  America, 
The  French  being  a  tem^jerate,  industrious  people, 
some  of  them  bringing  very  little  effects,  yet  by 
their  endeavours  and  mutual  assistance  amongst 
themselves,  (which  is  highly  to  be  commended,) 
have  outstripped  our  Englisli.  .  .  .  AVe  got  that 
night  to  Mons.  Euger's  [Huger]  which  stands 
about  fifteen  miles  up  the  river,  .  .  .  and  were  very 
courteously  received  by  him  and  his  wife.  .  .  . 
—  After  we  had  refreshed  ourselves  we  parted  from 
a  very  kind,  loving,  and  affable  people  who  wished 
us  a  safe  and  prosperous  voyage." 

The  planting  of  rice  had  made  these  worthy 
people  rich,  and  this  present  Mr.  Horry,  who 
240 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

was  of  the  third  generation  in  this  country, 
was  a  very  wealtliy  man,  owning  many  plan- 
tations along  the  river,  and  living  at  a  beauti- 
ful one  called  Hampton,  about  forty  miles 
from  Charles  Town.  He  was  an  only  child, 
had  been  educated  at  home,  and  sent  after- 
wards to  England  ;  had  made  the  Cherokee  cam- 
paign, had  married  a  Miss  Serre,  and  had 
lost  his  wife  and  two  children.  He  was  now 
(in  1766)  a  childless  widower ;  his  portrait 
shows  a  very  good-looking,  olive-complexioned 
man,  with  handsome  mouth  and  chin ;  and 
although  he  was  older  than  his  bride,  there 
was  no  such  discrepancy  of  years  as  there  had 
been  between  her  father  and  mother,  he  being 
then  about  thirty-five  and  she  nineteen. 

The  affair  was  soon  arranged,  and  the  Family 
Bible  says :  — 

^^  Daniel  Horry  was  married  to  Miss  Harriott 
Pinckney,  daughter  of  the  Hon'll^  Charles  Pinckney, 
this  15*?)  day  of  Pebnary  1768  by  the  Kev!!  Mr 
Robert  Smith,  Rector  for  the  Parish  of  S -Philip 
Cliarles  Town,  South  Carolina." 

The  tradition  was  that  this  was  one  of  twelve 
weddings  which  took  place  in  Charles  Town 
that  year,  the  grooms  being  all  wealthy  rice- 
planters.  Furniture  was  then  all  imported 
from  England,  and  the  bedsteads  brought  out 
16  2il 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

for  these  bridals  were  lofty  mahogany  four- 
posters,  with  tester,  canopy,  curtains,  and  val- 
ance, complete.  The  posts,  which  might,  from 
height  and  size,  have  been  called  pillars,  were 
all  carved  with  rice-stalks,  with  the  heavy 
clustering  ears  forming  the  capitals.  To  climb 
into  one  of  these  beds  one  mounted  a  set  of  car- 
peted steps.  Mrs.  Horry's  was  still  in  existence 
thirty-five  years  ago. 

What  Mrs.  Pinckney  felt  on  parting  with 
her  only  daughter  we  can  easily  imagine.  Tlic 
separation  was  a  serious  one,  for  forty-two  miles 
of  sandy  road  lay  between  Charles  Town  and 
Santee.  There  was,  as  the  foregoing  letters 
show,  no  mail,  and  the  only  means  of  communi- 
cation was  wlien  some  obliging  neighbor  sent 
word  that  he  or  his  servants  were  going  to  or 
from  "town."  Heavy  freights  went  by  "the 
boat," — the  rice  schooner,  which  might  be  a 
week  or  more  on  the  way.  A  more  isolated 
life  could  hardly  be  imagined,  but  it  was  cheered 
by  the  friendliness  of  tlie  neighbors,  and  by  the 
busy,  useful  occupations  of  the  ladies,  which 
have  been  already  described. 

Mrs.  Pinckney,  however,  did  not  mean  her 
daughter  to  run  any  risks  from  rice-field  fevers, 
such  as  were  beginning  to  be  dreaded,  if  she 
could  help  it ;  and  only  a  few  weeks  after  the 
marriage  she  writes  to  her  son-in-law,  who, 
242 


DO^fESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

according-  to  planters'  wont,  could  sec  no  danger 
from  his  own  fields  :  — 

Believe  me  My  dear  Sir,  though  I  long  iin- 
patientl}'  to  see  you  and  my  dear  Girl,  I  would 
not  for  my  own  self  gratification,  wish  you  to 
come  down  a  day  before  it  is  agreeable  to  you 
and  will  suit  your  affairs,  but  I  must  own  I  am 
very  desirous  you  should  come  down  this  year  by 
the  last  day  of  June,  when  I  shall  expect  to  see 
you  both.  I  don't  know  that  there  has  been  any 
particular  person  censuring,  or  making  remarks 
on  your  staying  in  the  country,  but  people  in 
general  think  it  wrong,  and  as  both  your  neigh- 
bours leave  it  in  June,  from  apprehensions  of  sick- 
ness, I  know,  (from  what  was  formerly  said,)  you 
would  be  blamed;  and  prudence  dictates  to  us  to 
defeat  malice  and  envy  as  much  as  we  can,  by 
giving  them  as  little  room  as  possible  to  display 
their  malevolence.  .   .  . 

I  am  glad  your  little  Wife  looks  well  to  the 
ways  of  her  household,  I  daresay  she  will  not  eat 
the  bread  of  Idleness,  while  she  is  able  to  do 
otherwise.     If  she  makes  you  happy  I  am  content. 

The  management  of  a  Dairy  is  an  amusement 
she  lias  been  alwaj^s  fond  of,  and  'tis  a  very  useful 
one.  I  will  answer  for  it,  hers  is  perfectly  neat. 
I  find,  as  you  sa}',  she  sends  her  instructions  far 
and  near,  besides  the  affairs  of  Murphy's  Island 
[a  place  at  the  mouth  of  the  Santee  River]  she 
has  people  out  gathering  simples,  different  kinds 
243 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

of  snake-root,  and  pink-root,  and  is  distilling  herbs 
and  flowers. 

I  wrote  to  you  and  Harriott  by  Harry,  and 
hope  your  horses  will  get  up  safe,  they  set  off 
yesterday  morning.  .  .  . 

Mrs  Blake  wrote  to  Harriott.  The  Doc*.V  and 
Mrs  Garden  always  desire  to  be  remembered  to 
you  both 

The  town  is  very  Empty,  very  dull,  and  not  a 

word  of  news  stirring.     My  love  to  Harriott  and  I 

am  with  the  greatest  truth,  my  dear  Sir 

Your  most  affectionate  Mother 

/-<rs  rr         m        1  Eliza  Pinckney. 

Kr.^  Town  Thursday 

9l'>  March  1768. 

From  this  time  the  correspondence  between 
mother  and  daughter  was  constant,  but  the 
topics  are  generally  of  domestic  interest  only. 
Mr.  Horry  had  a  large  house  and  garden  in 
Broad  Street  on  the  site  of  the  present  Roman 
Catholic  Cathedral;  and  Mrs.  Pinckney  be- 
guiled many  lonely  hours  by  directing  the 
planting  and  preparation  of  this  garden,  until 
the  sickly  months  should  bring  her  dauglitcr 
back  to  her.  Some  parts  of  these  letters  might 
serve  as  a  gardener's  calendar ;  and  the  way  in 
which  after  returning  from  a  visit  to  Hampton 
she  arranges  her  household  to  suit  the  require- 
ments of  one  person  only,  is  strange  to  modern 

notions. 

244 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

**Marj-Aim  understands  roasting  poultiy  in  the 
greatest  perfection  you  ever  saw,  and  old  Ebba  the 
fattening  tliem  to  as  great  a  nicety.  Daphne 
makes  me  a  loaf  of  very  nice  bread.  You  know  I 
am  no  epicure,  but  I  am  pleased  they  can  do  things 
so  well,  when  they  are  put  to  it,  and  as  to  the  eat- 
ing part  I  don't  think  I  shall  miss  Onia  at  all.  I 
sliall  keep  young  Ebba  to  do  the  drudgery  part, 
fetch  wood,  and  water,  and  scour,  and  learn  as  much 
as  she  is  capable  of  Cooking  and  Washing.  Mary- 
Ann  Cooks,  makes  my  bed,  and  makes  my  punch, 
Daphne  works  and  makes  the  bread,  old  Ebba  boils 
the  cow's  victuals,  raises  and  fattens  the  poultry, 
Moses  is  imployed  from  breakfast  until  12  o'clock 
without  doors,  after  that  in  the  house,  '^^gg 
washes  and  milks. 

''Thus  I  have  formed  my  household,  nobody 
eats  the  bread  of  idleness  when  I  am  here,  nor  are 
any  overworked,  and  I  myself  endeavour  to  make 
up  the  idle  time  I  spend  at  Santee,  where  I  am  the 
only  Idle  person,  where  much  industry  goes  on,  and 
the  Master  and  Mistress  are  remarkably  so !  .  .  . 
I  intend  Daphne  shall  take  her  turn  sometimes  to 
cook  tliat  she  may  not  forget  what  she  learnt  at 
Santee.  Mary- Ann  has  pickled  me  some  oysters  very 
good,  so  I  have  sent  you  a  little  pott  by  the  boat. 
Moses  gets  them  at  low  water  without  a  boat." 

Enough  servants  certainly  for  one  old  lady. 

A  great  happiness  was  now  near  at  hand. 
The  return  home   of  her  eldest   son,  Charles 

245 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Cotesworth,  who,  having  passed  with  credit 
through  his  Oxford  course,  with  the  Rev.  Cyril 
Jackson,  afterwards  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  as 
his  tutor,  was  now  studying  law  at  the  Inner 
Temple,  and  hoped  soon  to  be  admitted  to  the 
bar. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  preserved 
in  the  Family  Legend  is  worth  reading,  if  but 
for  one  sentence,  —  the  last.  Happy  are  the 
mothers  who  can  say  so  much !     She  writes  : 

"I  am  alarmed  my  dear  child  at  tlie  account  of 
your  being  extremely  thin,  it  is  said  owing  to 
intense  study,  and  I  apprehend  your  constitution 
may  be  hurt;  which  affects  me  very  much,  con- 
scious as  I  am  how  much,  and  how  often,  I  liave 
urged  you  from  your  childliood  to  a  close  appli- 
cation to  your,  studies  5  but  how  sliortsighted  are 
poor  mortals !  Should  I  by  my  over  solicitude  for 
your  passing  thro'  life  with  every  advantage,  be  a 
means  of  injuring  jowy  constitution,  and  depriving 
you  of  that  invaluable  blessing,  health,  how  shall 
I  answer  to  myself,  the  hurting  a  child  so  truly 
dear  to  me,  and  deservedly  so  5  who  has  lived  to 
near  twenty-three  years  of  age  without  once  offend- 
ing me.'' 

The  young  man  had  overstudied  himself, 
but  a  visit  of  some  months  to  the  continent 
restored  him.  He  returned  to  the  Temple,  was 
admitted  to  the  bar,  rode  one  circuit  for  the 

246 


DOMESTIC  AND  SOCIAL  DETAILS 

sake  of  seeing  tlie  English  practice,  and  re- 
turned home  in  17G9.  His  mother  desired  him 
to  choose  a  good  ship,  but  not  to  let  her  know- 
when  he  was  to  sail,  as  the  anxiety  would  be 
too  much  for  her. 

Doubtless  tlie  poor  lady  looked  forward  to 
years  of  tranquil  enjoyment  in  the  society  of 
her  precious  boys  (for  the  other  was  to  return 
soon  also) ;  but,  although  they  did  not  know  it, 
the  Revolution  storm  was  already  muttering  in 
the  distance,  and  agitation  was  beginning.  The 
Stamp  Act  had  been  passed  four  years  before, 
and  the  young  Americans  then  in  England  had 
shared  in  the  indignation  which  it  had  excited  in 
America.  A  likeness  of  C.  C.  Pinckney,  painted 
just  before  his  return  home,  as  a  present  to  his 
college  friend.  Sir  Mathew  Ridley,  represents 
him  in  the  act  of  declaiming  vehemently 
ao-ainst  the  measure,  and  his  brother's  enthu- 
siasm  was  so  great  as  to  gain  him  the  name  of 
"  The  little  Rebel "  among  his  companions  ;  so 
little  had  sixteen  years  of  absence  effaced  the 
love  of  country  in  these  young  Carolinians  ! 

In  the  same  year  1769  Mrs.  Pinckney  wel- 
comed her  first  grandchild,  Daniel  Horry, 
henceforth  an  important  person  in  the  family  ; 
and  so  the  "  eventful  seventies "  opened 
happily,  none  dreaming  what  they  were  to 
bring  forth. 

247 


XIII 

BEGINNING  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

1773-1780 

Nothing  can  be  farther  from  the  wish  of  the 
present  writer  than  to  attempt  even  the  slight- 
est sketch  of  the  Revohitionary  War.  That 
tale  has  been  told  by  abler  pens  than  hers. 
But  as  for  the  next  few  years  the  Revolution 
was  the  life  of  the  people  of  the  country,  it  is 
impossible  to  keep  clear  of  it. 

In  Carolina  it  really  took  the  people  by  sur- 
prise, and  they  were  apparently  very  far  from 
having  any  reason  to  desire  it.  The  Colony  was 
perfectly  prosperous  ;  the  Peace  of  Paris,  con- 
cluded in  1763,  had  given  that  freedom  and 
safety  to  commerce  which  was  the  only  thing 
necessary  to  its  welfare.  Its  rice  and  indigo 
paid  magnificently,  aided  by  the  British 
"  bounty  ; "  its  staple  commodities  bought  all 
it  needed,  and  it  bought  chiefly  from  England. 
The  agricultural  daughter  and  commercial 
mother  lived  in  mutual  helpfulness. 

This  for  practical,  business  reasoning. 
There  was,  besides,  a  personal  loyalty  to  the 

248 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

Crown,  wliicli  partly  came  from  the  comfort 
and  protection  which  the  Province  had  expe- 
rienced on  the  change  from  the  proprietary  to 
the  royal  government. 

There  are,  however,  principles  and  rights 
and  sense  of  wrongs,  which  stir  men's  hearts 
and  break  old  bonds,  even  when  the  pocket  is 
untouched,  and  the  attachment  strong.  The 
small  tax  imposed  by  the  Stamp  Act,  or  the 
imposts  on  glass,  tea,  etc.,  were  really  trifling, 
and  the  colonists  had  borne  heavy  burdens 
with  only  a  few  groans.  But  unhappily  the 
logic  was  good.  "  If  they  can  impose  two- 
pence, why  not  ten  pounds  ?  If  ten  pounds,  why 
not  ten  thousand?  "  and  Mr.  Locke,  whose  works 
were  studied  by  men  and  women,  had  declared 
suggestively  that  "  no  man  has  a  right  to  that 
which  another  has  the  right  to  take  from 
him." 

The  principle  was  clear,  but  the  cause  was 
but  a  small  one  to  go  to  war  about.  The  Car- 
olinians sent  the  stamps  back  to  England,  and 
publicly,  in  broad  daylight,  threw  the  tea  into 
the  Cooper  River  in  1774.  They  also,  to  show 
their  sympathy  for  Boston,  then  threatened 
with  the  Port  Bill,  sent  money  and  provisions 
to  the  amount  of  X  3,150.  But  although  they 
cursed  the  Ministry,  and  wished  that  his  Gra- 
cious ^Majesty  could  be  better  advised,  they 
249 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

little  thought  that  in  less  than  two  years  they 
would  cut  themselves  loose  from  the  old 
country. 

At  this  time  there  were  in  England  many 
young  men  sent  there  for  education.  It  was 
no  pleasure-trip  of  a  rich  man's  son  to  see  the 
world,  but  real  hard  work  which  these  youths 
undertook.  It  might  have  been  supposed  that 
these  years  of  absence  would  have  weakened 
their  attachment  to  their  own  country,  but  it 
was  not  so.  They  were  learning  not  only  law 
and  logic,  but  English  life  and  liberty,  and 
seeing  the  happiness  of  a  people  living  in  its 
own  house  with  no  man  to  make  it  afraid. 

Freedom  in  England  liad  "  broadened  slowly 
down,"  but,  learned  by  men  of  her  own  blood, 
in  her  own  ancient  schools,  it  was  to  spread 
widely  but  swiftly  when  given  to  the  larger  air 
of  the  great  young  continent. 

It  has  already  been  said  that  the  Pinckneys 
sympathized  in  the  indignation  provoked  by 
the  first  arbitrary  measures.  Charles  Cotes- 
worth  was  now  at  home,  ready  for  any  call 
from  his  country ;  but  his  first  thoughts  were 
not  of  war,  but  love,  and  in  1773,  Mrs.  Pinck- 
ney  had  the  happiness  of  seeing  him  married 
to  Sarali,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Middle- 
ton, —  a  descendant  of  one  of  the  first  royal 
governors  of  the  Province,  who  was  himself  to 
250 


BEGINNING   OF   THE  REVOLUTION 

be  president  of  the  first  Continental  Congress, 
while  his  son,  Arthur  Middleton,  was  to  sign 
the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

The  marriage  gave  great  pleasure  to  Mrs. 
Pinckney.  Her  intimacy  with  the  family  dated 
from  her  early  days  on  Asliley  River;  and  lier 
sons,  while  in  England,  had  received  constant 
kindness  and  attention  from  Mr.  Middleton's 
eldest  brother  and  his  wife,  who  had  returned 
from  Carolina,  and  lived  at  a  beautiful  place 
called  "Crowfield"  in  Suffoll^. 

The  young  couple  settled  themselves  in  the 
house  on  the  Bay,  which  had  so  long  been  occu- 
pied by  successive  governors,  and  their  mother 
makes  constant  mention  of  visits  from  "  your 
brother  and  Sally "  in  her  letters  to  her 
daughter.  She  had  also  the  delight  of  seeing 
her  youngest  child,  Tom,  the  darling  of  her 
heart,  who  came  out  for  a  short  time,  and  then 
returned  to  finish  his  law  course. 

The  threatening  aspect  of  affairs  had  had 
much  effect,  however,  upon  this  young  man. 
He  spent  some  time  at  the  Military  Academy 
of  Caen  in  Normandy,  studying  the  art  of  war, 
and  in  a  letter  published  in  Johnson's  Tradi- 
tions of  the  Revolution,  which  is  addressed  to 
the  son  of  his  old  companion-in-arms,  Major 
James   Ladson,  he   says   of  Mr.  Ladson   and 

himself :  — 

251 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

*^We  were  together  scholars  at  Eeda's  fencing 
academy,  and  at  tlie  riding  school  of  Angelo,  at  which 
he  was  distinguished  for  vigor  and  activity.  At 
this  period  American  politics  occupied  much  of  the 
public  mind  in  London,  and  the  young  Americans 
attended  a  meeting  of  their  countrymen  convened 
by  Dr.  Franklin,  Mr  Arthur  Lee,  Mr  Ralph  Izard, 
etc  for  the  purpose  of  framing  petitions  to  the 
Legislature  and  the  King,  deprecating  the  acts  of 
Parliament,  then  passing,  to  coerce  our  country. 
.  .  .  But  the  petitions  not  having  the  desired 
effect,  and  foreseeing  that  an  appeal  must  probably 
be  made  to  arms,  we  endeavoured  to  qualify  our- 
selves for  the  event  and  hired  a  sergeant  of  the 
royal  guards  to  drill  us  at  your  Father's  lodgings. 
From  him  we  obtained  the  knowledge  in  military 
service  we  could  derive  from  a  person  of  his 
rank." 

Mrs.  Pinckney,  in  writing  to  her  daughter, 
says  of  the  above-mentioned  petition,  "  It  was 
signed  by  twenty-nine  Americans,  fifteen  of 
whom  were  Carolinians."  Notwithstanding 
her  knowledge  of  these  affairs,  there  is  no  note 
of  danger  in  the  following  tender,  peaceful 
letter,  written  at  this  time  to  her  daughter : 

^^That  I  love  my  children  above  all  sublunary 
beings    (myself    not    excepted)    is    most   certain! 
Have  I  not  given  you  a  sufficient  proof  of  it  ray 
252 


BEGINNING   OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

dear  Harriott  in  refusing  to  take  my  sweet  child 
with  me,  tho'  you  and  ]Mr  Horry  were  so  good  to 
offer  him  to  me?  I  applaud  your  self  denial  and 
esteem  myself  your  debtor,  though  I  was  disinter- 
ested enough  to  forego  the  pleasure ;  I  wonder  at 
my  own  resolution  after  the  dear  little  creature's 
reply  to  somebody  that  asked  him,  if  he  was  going 
to  Belmont?  'that  he  would  chuse  to  go  but  that 
Grandmama  would  not  have  him! ' 

*'Tell  my  dear  baby  I  have  him  in  my  heart 
and  would  always  have  him  in  my  sight  if  I  could, 
consistently  with  what  is  right.   .   .  . 

''Your  sister  [Mrs.  C.  C.  Pinckney]  did  not  go 
out  of  town  till  Monda}'^,  and  your  brother  set  out 
on  the  Circuit  on  Wednesday'',  he  with  Mr  Rut- 
ledge  dined  at  the  quarter  house  and  were  to  lie  at 
Mr  Middleton's  at  Goose-creek  that  night. 

"Mr.  Horry  has  sent  me  a  little  Cargo!  I 
have  just  got  it  up ;  indeed  my  Children  you  are  all 
very  kind,  and  determined  I  shall  live  well,  you, 
(in  which  I  include  Mr  Horry)  send  me  a  quantity 
of  eatables,  and  your  good  brother,  of  drinkables, 
Porter  and  Liquors,  and  would  have  forced  more 
wine  upon  me  than  I  have  room  for.  I  know  you 
have  Pine-apple  Cheese,  (for  you  would  have  had 
me  take  part,)  or  I  would  send  you  one  he  sent 
me.     When  shall  I  use  it  ?  .   .   . 

"We  have  not  been  separated  quite  a  fortnight 
yet  and  I  long  to  see  you  already.     How  does  good 
Mrs  Motte  do,  and  the  rest  of  your  good  neigh- 
bours?    Praj^  pay  my  Comptf.  to  them." 
253 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

The  "  dear  buby  "  was  often  left  to  comfort 
his  grandmother.  This  chatty  letter  from  a 
friend  does  not  look  as  if  danger  was  im- 
pending :  — 

I  am  sorry  my  dear  Madam  that  you  should 
think  any  apology  necessary  to  me  and  am  con- 
cern'd  to  think  you  have  been  unwell,  with  all 
your  Comforts  (except  Dan.l)  away  from  you  ! 
I  should  certainly  have  called  upon  you  but 
have  been  prevented  these  three  days  past  by 
company.   .  .   . 

I  hope  for  yJ".  excuse  for  keeping  Pullien,  [a 
treatise  on  silk  culture]  so  long,  and  am  much 
obliged  for  the  loan  of  him,  as  also  for  the  kind 
invitation  you  have  given  the  girls  to  visit  your 
silk  manufacture,  which  they  shall  certainly  do, 
as  soon  as  possible,  as  well  as  myself,  as  the  reel- 
ing off  the  silk  puzzles  me  more  than  the  rest. 

I  hope  you  will  not  hurry  j^ourself  with  tlie 
books  you  have ;  your  time  shall  be  ours.  I  have 
returned  you  ''The  Earl  of  Salisbury"  as  y-  ser- 
vant told  me  you  had  not  yet  finish'd  it.  When 
you  are  inclin'd  for  a  very  high  diversion  I  will 
send  you  the  '' Female  Quixote,"  which,  tho'  not 
quite  so  well  wrote  as  the  Don  of  that  name,  will 
afford  3^ou  a  good  deal  of  entertainment  from  the 
absurdities  she  commits.  When  you  have  read  it 
I  shall  be  oblig'd  for  your  opinion,  whether  it  is 
not  a  very  proper  Book  for  young  Folks,  to  shew 
them  the  consiquence  of  being  too  fond  of  those 
254 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

books  which  all  girls  would  rather  read  than  things 
of  more  consequence. 

I  think  I  have  trespassed  too  long  already 
upon  yr.  patience,  therefore  heging  your  excuse 
assure  you  Dr.  Madam  of  my  very  great  esteem. 

Eliza  Huger. 

Amid  this  apparent  tranquillity  things  grew 
steadily  worse.  The  Continental  Congress  at 
Philadelphia,  in  1774,  and  the  Provincial  Con- 
gress of  South  Carolina,  in  1775,  recognized 
the  full  gravity  of  the  situation,  although 
almost  every  man  still  hoped  for  a  peaceful 
solution  of  the  difficulties.  This  Continental 
Congress  decreed  that  after  the  first  day  of 
February,  1775,  no  British  goods  should  be 
imported,  —  a  measure  naturally  very  trouble- 
some to  those  who  had  shopping  on  hand  and 
country  commissions  to  perform. 

to  Mrs  Horry 

Jones  sent  me  word  that  the  stores  had  been 
searched  and  he  could  not  get  a  bit  of  fine  washing 
Pavillion  gauze  [mosquito  net]  any  where.  I  after- 
wards sent  old  Mary,  with  directions  not  to  miss 
a  store,  and  to  let  them  know  it  was  Cash. 
After  two  or  three  days  search  she  got  me  some 
coarse  stuff  for  \\^^  I  payed  ready  money.  ...  A 
Providence  vessel  is  just  arrived,  w*:^  gives  me  an 
opportunity  to  beg  y.":  acceptance  of  a  little  Turtle 
in  fine  order,  and  some  very  fine  limes.  Ye 
255 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Bananas  and  Oranges  are  bad,  or  I  should  not  for- 
get my  Boy.   .   .   - 

I  send  nine  pieces  of  paper  and  border  for  j^our 
room,  I  wish  you  may  like  it,  there  is  none  in 
town  like  the  pattern  you  sent,  Blott  [an  uphol- 
sterer] says;  he  will  take  whatever  is  left  again, 
I  send  what  I  think  prettiest,  there  is  very  little 
choice  in  town.  ...  I  send  a  little  barrel  of  Irish 
patatoes  (Hartford's  English  patatoes  I  mean)  and 
16  Cake  knots  for  my  dear  Boy,  to  whom  remem- 
ber me  tenderly.  .  .  .  Mrs  Prioleau  t'is  thought 
will  dye  of  a  pleurisy  — 

Mrs.  Prioleau,  wife  of  Samuel  Prioleau,  the 
grandson  of  the  first  Huguenot  pastor  of  Caro- 
lina, died  a  few  days  afterwards,  and  her 
funeral  is  still  remembered  as  the  occasion  of 
the  first  visible  sign  of  resistance.  The  Con- 
gress had  decreed  that  no  mourning  should  be 
worn  until  the  obnoxious  acts  were  rej^ealed, 
except  a  black  band  or  bow  on  the  arm,  as 
mourning  goods  must  all  be  imported. 

When  one  remembers  what  affairs  of  solemn 
state  funerals  were  then ;  how  the  kinsfolk 
came  from  far  and  near  to  attend  them,  and  all 
walked  in  strict  order  of  proximity  swathed  in 
black  from  top  to  toe,  —  "  weepers  "  of  crape 
hanging  from  the  hat  of  every  man,  hoods 
shrouding  the  head  of  every  woman ;  how  the 
gay  liveries  were   exchanged   for  black  ones, 

256 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

and  tbo  women  servants  (all  of  whom  fol- 
lowed in  the  procession)  were  happy  in  black 
gowns, — one  comprehends  what  an  innovation 
this  was,  and  how  deep  the  resolve  that  in- 
s[)ired  it.  Mrs.  Prioleau  and  an  old  Mr.  Lamboll 
died  about  tlie  same  time,  and  were  followed  to 
the  grave  by  their  weeping  families  clad  in 
many-colored  garments.  Mrs.  Prioleau's  chil- 
dren determined  that  as  they  had  not  worn 
mourning  for  their  mother,  they  would  never 
wear  it  for  any  other  person,  and  rigidly  ad- 
hered to  the  resolution.  Her  son  was  one 
of  the  citizens  sent  to  St.  Augustine  after  the 
fall  of  Charles  Town,  and  bore  his  sufferings 
and  losses  with  the  fortitude  becoming  his  name 
and  race. 

Mrs.  Pinckney  now  had  her  second  son  with 
her  once  more,  and  wrote  happily  to  her  daugh- 
ter after  returning  with  him  and  Lady  Mary 
Middleton  from  a  short  visit  to  Santee.  The 
letter  shows  the  manner  of  travelling  in  those 
days  ;  "  Harry  "  was  Mr.  Horry's  servant,  sent 
back  with  the  horses  which  had  brought  them 
to  town.  "  The  Ferry  "  was  that  over  Cooper 
River,  a  little  farther  up  than  the  steamboat 
ferry  is  now  ;  it  was  then  crossed  by  passengers, 
in  a  row-boat.  If  horses  and  carriages  were  to  be 
taken  over,  a  cumbrous  affair — a  hulk  worked 
by  a  wheel,  turned  by  a  horse,  which  walked 

17  257 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

round  and  round,  and  called  "  a  horse-boat "  — - 
was  brought  into  requisition.  The  present 
writer  remembers  such  a  one  well.  '^  The 
Ferry  "  is  over  two  miles  of  stormy  water,  and 
the  crossing  no  joke. 

Charlestown  Feb.y  1775 
Harry  has  no  doubt  informed  my  dear  Child 
that  we  had  a  very  pleasant  journey  to  the  Ferry. 
We  dined  under  the  Oaks  at  the  Meeting  House, 
upon  your  very  fine  Tongue  and  Turkey,  we  found 
some  new  Shingles  for  platters,  and  cups  of  white 
paper,  contrived  by  Tomm,  for  glasses;  if  this  was 
not  a  fete-champetre  it  was  at  least  a  pretty  rural 
meal. 

The  wind  rose  so  much  towards  Evening,  I 
debated  with  mj^self  whether  I  should  return  as 
far  as  Snee  [a  place  about  fifteen  miles  from  the 
Ferry,  belonging  to  Mrs.  Pinckney's  nephew, 
Charles  Pinckney]  and  proceed  next  morning, 
as  Lady  Mary  and  y-  brother  left  the  matter  to 
me,  but  at  length  we  crossed  the  river  in  a  stout 
boat  with  seven  hands  to  navigate  her,  in  a  high 
wind  and  rough  sea,  &  was  very  anxious  till  we 
were  half  way  over.  Had  the  boat  overset  Lady 
Mary  and  I  would  have  drag*^.  poor  Tomm  down 
with  us ;  but  I  thank  God,  we  at  last  got  over  safe, 
to  the  great  joy  of  ourselves  and  our  fellowpassen- 
gers  (3  gentlemen  from  the  ISTorthward).  We  went 
to  your  brother's  [C.  C.  Pinckney's  East  Bay  house] 
and  found  him  expecting  us.  .  .  .  Pray  give 
258 


BEGINNING   OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

our  compliments  to  ISIr  Horry,  and  thank  him 
for  the  horses  and  all  favours,  they  performed 
extremely  well.  ...  I  could  not  match  jl  carpet- 
ing. We  had  a  little  levy  of  Gen*  and  Ladies 
to-day. 

Later  in  the  same  month  she  writes  : — 

I  am  just  come  from  Church  where  I  heard 
from  jV[r  Smith  a  very  good,  patriotic  Xtian  like 
sermon,  attended  to  by  the  audience  with  great 
seriousness,  there  was  a  prayer  suited  to  the  occa- 
sion. The  Assembly  came  in  a  body,  with  the 
Speaker  at  their  head  and  the  mace  carried  before 
him.   .  .  . 

Lady  Mary  and  I  were  invited  to  meet  a  few 
friends  at  Mr  Fenwicke's  next  Tuesday,  yours  and 
the  young  folks  cards  are  for  a  ball,  many  are  in- 
vited. .  .  .  Your  brother  Tomm  is  sworn  in  to 
this  Court.  Were  he  to  Consult  what  became  him 
he  should  wear  no  other  dress  but  the  Barr  gownd 
— ,  it  becomes  him  better  than  any  thing  he  ever 
wore,  he  expects  to  open  his  mouth  in  Court 
tomorrow. 

Feb.T  17^?>  — 

He  "  opened  his  mouth "  accordingly,  and 
we  can  fancy  his  mother's  anxiety,  while  she 
sits  writing  to  keep  herself  quiet,  until  some 
friend  shall  come  to  tell  how  he  has  acquitted 
himself. 

269 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

Feb?  18t>  1775. 

I  this  moment  rec»  my  dear  Child's  letter, 
and  happy  to  hear  you  are  all  well  — ,  am  much 
obliged  for  the  Turkey's,  fowls  and  eggs  —  I  hope 
you  have  not  robd  y^'self,  as  Sally  sent  me  some 
since  I  came  down,  but  my  obligation  is  the 
same.  ...  I  send  your  two  little  panboxes  with 
y-  suit  of  Point  [lace].  It  must  be  in  Taste, 
for  it  has  not  been  two  months  from  France;  There 
are  two  caps  to  it,  the  lappited  head  I  think  very 
handsome,  I  always  liked  it  beyond  all  other  caps. 
Your  brother  Tomm  desires  to  be  remembered  to 
Mr  Horry  and  begs  his  acceptance  of  a  shaving 
box,  it  is  square  and  I  am  obliged  to  sew  it  up  in 
cloth,  for  it  won't  lie  in  the  little  portmanteau.  I 
shall  send  *'The  Inflexible  Captive"  to  amuse  you 
and  Miss  Trapier  if  I  can  get  it —  .  .  .  Your 
brother  has  just  been  here  — ,  he  stept  in  from  Court 
to  let  me  know  Tomm  has  spoke  for  the  first  time 
they  have  gain'd  the  cause  and  (I  forget  the  Client's 
name)  presented  Tomm  with  a  couple  of  Joes  as 
soon  as  he  had  done.  I  have  seen  nobody  yet  to 
know  how  he  spoke  but  his  brother,  and  he,  you 
know  is  very  partial  to  him.   .   .   . 

Was  Mr  Horry  to  see  this,  he  would  think  I 
had  nothing  to  do,  but  he  is  mistaken,  I  have  been 
in  a  continual  hurry  since  in  town,  j^esterday 
(Sunday)  excepted;  but  I  am  expecting  Tomm 
every  minuet  from  Court  to  eat  his  dinner,  and 
can't  sett  about  anything  else.  .  .   . 

Tomm  is   come  in  from  Court  he    don't    seem 


BEGINNING   OF  THE    REVOLUTION 

at  all  satisfied  with  himself;  says  he  was  confused. 
IVFr  Ned  Rutledge  [C.  C.  Pinckiiey's  brother-in-law, 
and  partner  at  the  bar,  was  one  of  the  Signers  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence]  called  in  the 
evening;  he  is  very  friendly  to  Tomm,  he  wish'd 
me  joy,  I  thanH-  him  but  told  him  I  was  sorry  T. 
seemed  so  dissatisfied  with  himself;  he  said,  ''he 
had  no  cause,  he  thought  his  being  dash.,  was  in 
his  favour  the  first  time  of  speaking  as  it  was 
owing  to  his  modesty,  and  the  argument  was  all  his 
own.  What  he  found  fault  with  in  himself  would 
wear  off  in  one  Circuit. '^  .  .  .  Y-  Cousin  Pinck- 
ney.  [Mrs  Charles  Pinckney]  has  just  been  in. 
She  has  been  speaking  of  yF.  brother  Tomm,  says 
her  husband  was  extremely  pleased  to  hear  him, 
said  he  acquitted  himself  extraordinary  well,  with 
great  calmness  and  good  sence  — ,  not  at  all  con- 
fused or  fluttered,  but  that  nothing  pleased  him 
more  than  the  modesty  of  his  countenance  and 
deportment. 

'Tis  near  two  o'clock.     I  must  conclude. 

We  must  pardon  this  loving  mother  if,  to 
her,  "  Tomm's  "  appearance  in  court  was  more 
momentous  than  the  solemn  day  of  fasting 
and  prayer  for  guidance  in  their  ways,  which 
she  mentions  above.  It  had  been  appointed 
by  the  Congress  of  the  Province  in  all  serious- 
ness and  faith.  Not  lightly  or  unadvisedly  did 
the  men  of  Carolina  turn  from  the  old  patlis 
and   set  themselves   to  the   untrodden   ways. 

261 


ELTZA  PINCKNEY 

This  day  is  described  by  one  of  the  chief  among 
them,  General  Moultrie,  in  his  Memoirs, 
thus : — 

''Every  place  of  worship  in  Charleston  was 
crowded  with  the  inhabitants;  and  Congress  went 
in  a  body  to  S*  Phillip's  from  the  State  House, 
agreeably  to  their  resolve  and  most  of  them  in  their 
military  array.  On  their  entering  the  Church,  the 
organ  began  a  solemn  piece  of  music,  and  con- 
tinued playing  until  they  were  seated.  It  was  an 
affecting  scene  as  every  one  knew  the  occasion,  and 
all  joined  in  fervent  prayer  to  the  Lord  to  support 
and  defend  us  in  our  great  struggle  in  the  cause 
of  Liberty  and  our  Country.  The  Eev?  Dl  Smith, 
at  the  request  of  the  Provincial  Congress,  delivered 
an  excellent  and  suitable  discourse  on  the  occasion, 
v/hich  very  much  animated  the  men;  Avhilst  the 
female  part  of  the  congregation,  were  affected  in 
quite  a  different  manner;  floods  of  tears  rolled 
down  their  cheeks,  from  the  sad  reflection  of  their 
nearest  and  dearest  friends  and  relations  entering 
into  a  dreadful  civil  war,  the  worst  of  wars,  and 
what  was  most  to  be  lamented,  it  could  not  be 
avoided." 

Moultrie  was  clear-sighted  ;  the  women,  as 
was  natural,  hoped  still,  although  in  the  very 
next  letter  the  ominous  words,  "  the  blank 
commissions  have  come,"  must  have  suggested 
the  thought  that  the  "  becoming  Barr  gownd  '* 
262 


BEGINNING   OF  THE   REVOLUTION 

must  soon  1)0  exchanged  for  a  coat  of  a  livelier 
color. 

Only  a  few  days  later  Mrs.  Pinckney  writes : 

^'  A  packet  came  in  on  Sunday  night,  it  rained 
all  day  yesterday  and  I  did  not  know  it  to  inform 
you  by  Sam.  Poor  Lady  Charles  Montagu  [their 
friend  of  happier  days]  is  dead,  She  died  at  Exe- 
ter. I  can't  tell  you  much  Publick  news,  but  what 
I  have  heard  is  as  follows,  That  yf.  American  af- 
fairs at  home  wear  a  more  favourable  aspect.  The 
King  has  promised  to  receive  the  petition,  Jamaica 
has  petitioned,  the  rest  of  the  Islands  are  about  to 
do  it,  as  well  as  the  London  Merchants,  The  Trades- 
people clamour  extremelj^;  Mr  Fox  is  not  so  violent 
as  he  used  to  be  against  us.  Capt.  Turner  is  also 
arrived  and  says  there  is  a  prospect  of  the  acts 
being  rejDeaH., 

''Pray  God  grant  it  may  prove  true  !  " 

And  so,  they  hoped  and  prayed,  would  the 
heart  of  the  King  be  softened  !  It  was  not 
until  April  that  intercepted  letters  to  the  gov- 
ernors of  the  different  provinces  showed  that 
the  most  oppressive  counsels  prevailed  in  Lon- 
don ;  and  then  the  news  of  the  battle  of  Lex- 
ington roused  a  more  fiery  spirit,  and  the  men 
were  called  to  arms. 

Tlie  men  in  such  times  have  the  better  part ; 
the  women  must  sit  at  home  and  watch  the 
weary  day.    The  following  letter  to  Mrs.  Horry 

203 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

shows  the  feeling  of  the  time.  It  is  written  in 
August,  1775,  when  already  the  tents  were  on 
the  green,  and  is  from  a  lady  who,  since  Mrs. 
Horry's  marriage,  had  become  one  of  her  dear- 
est friends,  —  Miss  Trapier,  afterwards  Mrs. 
Martin.  The  daughter  of  Mr.  Horry's  grand- 
father, the  emigrant  Elias  Horry,  had  mar- 
ried a  Trapier ;  the  relationship  and  friendship 
between  the  families  was  close.  She  begins 
fancifully :  — 

^^I  don't  know  how  it  happens,  but  I  seldom 
keep  to  my  good  resolutions.  I  determined  yester- 
day to  write  to  you  my  dear  Cousin,  &  I  can't  find 
an  excuse  to  myself  but  downright  Idleness.  0  ! 
this  too  loving  Indolence  which  keeps  me  all  to 
itself,  whose  bands  tho'  in  appearance  cobweb,  are 
fetters  strong  as  steel;  leave  me  a  little  while,  dear 
friend !  while  I  apologize  to  a  friend  still  dearer, 
for  the  very  short  answer  I  must  give  to  three 
favours  received  from  her.  ♦ 

'^Now  I  have  apostrophised  Giant  Indolence  let 
me  thank  you  for  y-  letters,  received  by  Mrs.  Kin- 
loch's  Dick.  I  immediately  sent  up  a  Memoran- 
dum of  the  articles  you  wanted,  and  hope  you  have 
been  in  time.  ...  I  see  by  these  preparations  of 
tents  etc,  that  our  soldiers  are  making  ready  for 
the  field.  I  hope  there  w^ll  be  little  occasion  for 
them.  Heaven  interests  itself  in  favor  of  those 
who  have  Virtue  to  assert  the  birthright  of  man- 
kind. Divine  Liberty  !  and  Britain  surely  will  be 
2G4 


BEGINNING   OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

shortly  taught  by  our  successes  and  continued  una- 
nimity, in  spite  of  all  their  base  arts  to  disunite 
us,  that  America  determines  to  be  free,  and  that  it 
is  beyond  their  force  of  arms  to  enslave  so  vast  a 
Continent. 

"  What  shall  we  think  of  those  few  base  souls 
among  us,  who,  leaving  penury  and  want  in  their 
own  country  have  lived  luxuriously  in  our  land, 
and  raised  themselves  a  name;  who  now  spurn  at 
their  benefactors,  and  betray  the  place  that  has 
been  their  asylum.  From  the  misrepresentation 
of  such  wretches,  do  we  doubtless  owe  much  of  our 
present  calamity. 

^'Tell  Mr.  Horry  his  friend  Gr.  threatened  the 
Committee  with  an  assault  the  other  day,  for  which 
pretty  performance  the  Mohility^  whom  I  fancy  he 
depended  on  as  Associates  (for  he  declared  he  in- 
tended raising  a  posse,  or  I  should  have  thought 
his  own  Herculean  arm  was  to  do  the  whole,)  could 
they  have  caught  him,  intended  him  a  genteel 
souse  in  the  River  or  perhaps  a  fashionable  suit 
[of  tar  and  feathers]. 

*'I  hear  Mrs  Kinloch  in  the  next  room,  and 
must  therefore  finish  as  quick  as  possible,  she 
comes  for  my  assistance  in  laying  out  a  quilt,  — 
you  know  the  excellence  of  my  taste!  but  no  ex- 
cuse is  sufficient.   .  .   . 

*'My  best  respects   and  Compliments    to  your 

jNIama  and  Brother  Tom,   does  his  soldier's  dress 

become  him  as  well  as  his  lawyer's  gown.      Adieu 

my  dear  Cousin,  I  can't  say  another  word  but  my 

2G5 


ELIZA    PTNCKNEY 

wishes  for  all  the  satisfaction  the  present  times  will 
permit.      Yours  most  affectionately, 

[signature  torn  off]  — 
I  honour  Mrs  Motto's  patriotism.'' 

This  letter  was  written  from  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Georgetown,  S.  C,  a  port  which  was  still 
open.  These  hopes  w^e  kiiow^  failed.  Surely 
never  since  the  days  of  Pharaoh  had  God  so 
hardened  the  heart  of  a  king  to  drive  a  reluc- 
tant and  enduring  peoi>le  to  their  own  good ! 

Botli  the  Pinckneys  received  ca])tains'  com- 
missions in  the  First  Regiment  of  South  Caro- 
lina troops,  with  Christopher  Gadsden,  who 
had  served  in  the  Cherokee  campaign  under 
Grant,  as  their  colonel ;  and  in  June,  1775,  the 
brothers  left  home  to  go  into  camp  on  James 
Island  at  Fort  Johnson,  —  the  fort  built  by  Sir 
Nathaniel  Johnson,  in  the  time  of  Lc  F(3boure's 
invasion. 

All  that  summer  two  British  sloops-of-war, 
the  Tamar  and  the  Cherokee,  lay  in  "  Rebellion 
Roads*'  off  Sullivan's  Island,  and  threatened  to 
bombard  the  town,  which  lay  at  the  mercy  of 
their  guns.  At  last,  on  November  9,  William 
Henry  Pray  ton.  President  of  the  Provincial 
Congress,  gave  the  order,  — ''To  the  American 
ofiicer  conunanding  at  Fort  Johnson,  by  every 
military  operation  to  endeavour  to  oppose  the 

200 


BEGINNING   OF   THE  REVOLUTION 

passage  of  any  Britisli  naval   armament   that 
might  attempt  to  pass." 

No  wonder  the  people  were  alarmed  ;  the 
town  was  practically  still  defenceless,  and  could 
easily  have  been  destroyed.  Mrs.  Horry  writes 
to  Miss  Trapier  at  Georgetown  :  — 

'^At  about  this  Season  of  the  year  I  used  to 
flatter  myself  with  the  pleasure  of  seeing  my  dear 
Cousin,  and  enjoying  that  free  &  unreserved  con- 
versation so  pleasing  to  the  social  mind.  .  .  .  But 
alas!  How  distant  is  the  prospect  of  this  felicity 
now!  how  uncertain  'tis  when  we  sliall  meet 
again!  My  Mother  Daniel  and  myself  intend  to 
go  to  a  little  Plantation  House  at  Ashepoo  in 
search  of  safety,  when  we  can  stay  no  longer  here; 
but  think  with  what  reluctance  I  must  leave  the 
place  of  my  nativity,  this  poor  unhappy  Town, 
devoted  to  the  Flames,  when  I  leave  in  it  my 
Husband,  Brothers,  and  every  known  male  relation 
I  have,  (infants  excepted,)  exposed  to  every  danger 
that  can  befall  it;  were  their  lives  but  safe  I  think 
I  could  bear  with  some  degree  of  Fortitude,  the 
Evils  of  Indigence  that  stare  us  in  the  face,  how- 
ever hard  to  human  Nature,  and  to  human  Pride. 

"Mr  Trapier  will  inform  you  of  affairs  here, 
and  of  the  Mortifying  truth  of  the  number  of 
disaffected  in  our  Province  to  ye.  American  cause. 
I  really  believe  tho'  the  Gaiety  and  levity  re- 
ported of  our  Sex  in  Town  is  ver}'  unjust.  I  liave 
seen  very  little  of  tlie  first,  and  nothing  of  the 
207 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

last  for  many  months,  indeed  I  think  rather  an 
universal  dejection  appears  at  present,  the  heavy 
Cloud  that  hangs  over  us  ready  to  burst  upon  our 
heads  calls  for  all  our  Fortitude  to  meet  the  Awful 
Event  with  that  decency  and  resignation  becoming 
Xtians;  the  Scandalous  conduct  of  many  among  us, 
leaves  us  not  much  to  hope,  a  most  humiliating 
Circumstance  to  all  true  lovers  of  their  Country. 
Almost  all  the  Women,  and  many  hundred  Men 
have  left  Town.  In  a  few  days  I  imagine  we  shall 
hardly  have  a  female  acquaintance  to  speak  to.  .  .  . 
I  must  again  trouble  you  for  a  few  articles  not  to 
be  had  in  Charles  Town  [a  list  chiefly  of  medi- 
cines] Pray  keep  these  things  by  you  till  you  can 
meet  with  an  opportunity  to  send  them  by  Land, 
as  we  have  already  suffer*?,  by  Water  in  having  our 
Boat  seized  by  y?.  Man  of  Warr,  in  coming  from 
Georgetown,  All  our  Compliments  etc  etc  .  .  .  My 
Brother  is  at  y.^  Fort.  Tom  at  present  recruiting. 
Mr  Horry  goes  to  yf.  Fort  next  Friday  to  stay  a 
month. 

''  Adieu  my  dear  Cousin,  be  assured  of  the  most 
sincere  attachment  etc  — 

^'28^^  Nov 5.  1775." 

Happily  these  fears  were  not  realized.  The 
British  delayed  their  threatened  attack ;  some 
hastily  erected  fortifications  threw  a  few  shells 
at  the  Tamar  and  the  Cherokee,  and  they  with- 
drew from  the  Roads. 

Armed  resistance  was  thus  begun.  Only 
268 


BE  GIN  XING   OF  TUB  REVOLUTION 

those  who  have  known  a  like  pang  can  know 
how  keen  is  the  pain  inflicted  by  such  sad 
necessity,  —  the  rending  of  ties  of  country,  the 
division  of  families  ! 

This  was  most  felt  in  the  upper  class,  which 
had  the  closest  connection  with  England.  Miss 
Izard,  for  instance,  a  letter  to  whom  has  been 
given,  was  now  the  wife  of  Colonel  Campbell  of 
the  British  army.  Her  sister  was  the  wife  of 
Lord  William  Campbell,  Governor  of  the  Prov- 
ince. Her  brother  became  General  Izard  in 
the  American  service ;  while  Lord  William, 
who  had  been  joyously  received  in  Charles 
Town  only  a  few  months  before,  was  forced  to 
take  refuge  on  a  man-of-war,  and  fell,  serving 
gallantly  as  a  volunteer  in  the  attack  on  Fort 
Moultrie  in  June,  1776. 

Mr.  Henry  Middleton  and  his  son  were,  as 
has  been  said,  ardent  patriots.  The  head  of 
their  family  was  a  country  gentleman  in  Suffolk. 
Mrs.  Pinckney's  father  and  brother  had  been 
officers  in  his  Majesty's  army,  —  and  so  it 
went.  Women  suffer  cruelly  in  such  cases  of 
divided  allegiance,  when  love  and  duty  beckon 
on  either  hand.  No  word  of  murmur  or  pro- 
test, however,  escapes  the  remarkable  woman 
whose  life  is  here  portrayed.  She  prayed  for 
peace  while  peace  was  possible ;  then  for  a 
speedy  end  to  the  war ;  then  for  reconciliation 

269 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

and  forgiveness  of  injuries.  But  she  never  set 
herself  against  her  sons,  or  against  that  sen- 
tence in  her  husband's  will  which  had  enjoined 
each  of  them  to  devote  "  all  his  future  abilities 
in  the  service  of  God  and  his  Country,  and  in 
the  cause  of  virtuous  liberty." 

Her  granddaughter,  when  asked  what  part 
Mrs.  Pinckney  had  taken,  and  how  she  had  in- 
fluenced her  children,  said  that  she  "had  prayed 
to  God  to  guide  them  aright,  but  that  she  had 
given  no  advice  and  attempted  no  influence  ; 
for  that  having  done  her  best  while  they  were 
boys  to  make  them  wise  and  good  men,  she  now 
thankfully  acknowledged  that  they  surpassed 
her  in  wisdom  as  in  stature." 

Long  before  the  close  of  the  war,  she  found 
her  reward  for  this  early  forbearance.  Her 
sympathies  centred  themselves  in  the  cause 
for  which  her  sons  were  flghting,  and  their 
country  became  entirely  her  own. 

The  military  history  of  the  two  Pinckneys 
has  lately  been  written  in  the  Life  of  General 
Thomas  Pinckney,  and  forms  no  part  of  this 
work.  They  were  forced  to  look  on  from  across 
the  Bay,  most  unwilling  spectators,  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Fort  Moultrie  in  1776.  The  letters  from 
Thomas  Pinckney  to  his  mother  and  sister  give 
a  vivid  picture  of  the  scene.  In  the  compara- 
tively quiet  time  which  followed  that  battle  in 

270 


BEGINNING   OF    THE  REVOLUTION 

Carolina,  Charles  Cotesworth  went  on  to  Gen- 
eral Washington,  and  had  the  honor  of  serving 
as  his  aide  in  the  campaign  of  '77.  The 
friendship  then  formed,  continued  all  their 
lives,  without  shadow  of  turning,  Washington 
never  losing  any  opportunity  of  evincing  his 
trust  and  confidence  in  the  ardent  Carolinian. 

During  this  period  things  went  on  quietly 
enough  in  the  South,  —  the  ladies  leading  their 
accustomed  lives,  and  the  men  "  riding  the  cir- 
cuit" and  planting  their  crops,  though  always 
ready  to  resume  their  arms.  In  1778,  however, 
trouble  arose  from  Florida.  Florida  had  been 
acquired  by  Great  Britain  from  Spain  only  a 
few  years  before,  and  she  now  used  it  as  a  point 
of  vantage  whence  to  harass  Georgia  and  Caro- 
lina.    Mrs.  Pinckney  says  :  — 

^^The  Georgia  deputies  are  come,  and  that  is  all 
I  know  about  them;  you  know  I  don't  love  to  be 
inquisitive  and  therefore  I  did  not  ask  any  of  y- 
committee  folks,  and  those  that  did  not  belong  to 
it  knew  nothing  of  the  matter  as  they  were  shut 
out.  .  .  .  Y"  Brothers  intend  to  set  out  for  the 
Southward  this  week.  .  .  .  The  Deputies  above 
mentioned  I  find  are  not,  from  y?.  Province  of 
Georgia,  but  from  S.*.  Johns  in  Georgia." 

General  Howe  was  to  command  this  expedi- 
tion ;  Charles  Cotesworth,  now   Colonel,  was 
271 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

under  him ;  and  Thomas  congratulates  himself 
in  after  years  on  the  recollection  that  "  being 
a  Major  I  was  on  horseback."  Mrs.  Pinckney 
had  a  lively  horror  of  Florida  campaigns,  re- 
membering well  the  sufferings  of  those  of  her 
youth.  Sickness  too  now  broke  out,  a  sort  of 
putrid  fever  appearing,  especially  among  the 
negroes,  and  embarrassing  operations.  Drouth 
too  threatened,  and  the  summer  of  1778  opened 
anxiously. 

The  Georgia  expedition  failed  much  as 
General  Oglethorpe's  Augustine  expedition  had 
done  years  before.  The  climate  was  too  much 
for  the  men,  and  the  enemy,  by  simply  "  falling 
back,"  wrought  as  much  havoc  as  pitched  bat- 
tles could  have  done.  Thomas  Pinckney  wrote 
that  "  before  we  reached  Fort  Tonyn  which  the 
British  abandoned  at  our  approach  half  of  our 
troops  were  in  their  graves  or  in  the  hospitals." 
Mrs.  Pinckney  was  thankful  to  receive  her  sons 
alive  and  free  from  the  sickness  which  carried 
off  many  of  their  comrades.  She  says :  "  A 
soldier's  life  seems  to  agree  with  your  brother, 
he  generally  looks  better  for  undergoing 
fatigue."  "Gen^.  Lincoln  is  arrived.  My  ac- 
count came  in  for  altering  my  brocade.  XGO 
including  sewing  silk,  which  alone  is  <£5." 

General  Lincoln  had  come  to  resist  the 
British,  who  had  gained  possession  of  Georgia 

272 


BEGINNING   OF   TUE  REVOLUTION 

and  even  of  Savannah.  Mrs.  Ilony  writes  in 
great  alarm  from  Santee.  At  such  a  distanco 
from  town,  rumor  of  course  ran  riot,  and  any- 
thing might  be  believed. 

^'I  liave  been  so  uneasy  at  not  hearing  a  word 
from  my  dear  iNfama  to  inform  me  of  the  reason  of 
her  delay  that  I  am  determined  to  wait  no  longer, 
and  tho'  it  is  almost  against  the  rule  of  this  house 
to  send  to  Town,  I  shall  dispatch  Ned  immediately 
in  hopes  of  being  at  a  certainty;  for  tho'  I  have 
seen  none  of  the  neighbours,  except  the  Col^?  Family, 
[her  husband's  uncle,  Colonel  E.  Horry]  since  Tues- 
day week,  I  have  heard  various  reports ;  the  last  of 
which  was  that  all  the  first  regiment  were  gone  to 
Georgia!  I  had  heard  before  that*  there  were 
an  hundred  sail  of  Vessels  within  the  Bar,  then 
that  there  were  but  forty,  and  that  those  had  never 
been  within  forty  leagues  of  it,  and  that  the  fleet 
had  gone  to  Georgia,  where  also  Generals  Lincoln 
and  Moultrie  were  gone,  etc  etc.  and  tho'  there 
has  been  several  opportunities  from  the  camp  at 
See  wee,  ["  Seewee,"  a  part  of  Bull's  Bay  to  the  north 
of  Charleston]  I  have  not  had  a  line  to  inform 
me  of  any  thing  that  was  going  forward. 

''I  am  now  here  entirely  alone,  not  so  much  as 
the  little  weaver  or  Snyder  here.  [Snyder  was 
the  German  overseer.]  Part  of  the  Colonel's 
Family  have  been  with  me  since  Xmas  day  till 
the  last  night,  but  Miss  Roberts  had  business  at 
home,  and  as  yesterday  was  so  fine  a  day,  she,  as 
18  273 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

well  as  I,  thought  we  should  certainly  see  you.  I 
should  have  been  extreamly  glad  if  April  could 
have  been  sent  up  to  put  me  a  little  out  of  the  sus- 
pence  I  have  been  in  for  very  near  a  week  past. 
Ben  Huger  went  to  Georgetown  some  daj^s  ago, 
which  made  me  immagine  that  the  apprehension  of 
the  Enemy's  coming  here,  could  not  be  so  great  as 
to  prevent  my  hearing  from  you,  and  therefore 
thought  that  you  or  my  Brothers  must  be  very  ill 
I  hope  to  hear  by  Ned  that  the  last  is  not  the  case, 
and  beg  he  may  come  up  tomorrow. 

''Dec.':  30'.M778.'^ 

These  were  for  the  time  false  alarms,  but  the 
loneliness  must  have  been  enough  to  excuse 
any  amount  of  credulity.  A  young  woman 
with  one  little  boy  and  a  baby  (there  was  a 
little  Harriott  Pinckney  Horry  now)  alone  on 
a  plantation  with  no  white  man,  "  not  even  the 
little  w^eaver  or  Snyder,"  and  listening  to  all 
the  tales  which  the  negroes  gather  and  spread 
with  amazing  rapidity,  must  needs  be  appre- 
hensive. And  yet  the  women  had  to  stay,  the 
men  all  being  in  camp,  or  else  the  whole  plan- 
tation machinery  must  stop. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this,  Thomas  Pinckney 
married  Miss  Elizabeth  Motte.  This  also  was 
a  marriage  which  pleased  his  mother  greatly. 
The  Mottes  had  long  been  near  and  dear 
friends.     The  Chief  Justice  had  been  carried  to 

274 


BEGINNING   OF  THE    REVOLUTION 

their  house  at  Mount  Pleasant  for  change  of  air, 
in  his  last  ilhicss,  and  had  died  there.  They 
were  among  Mrs.  Horry's  nearest  and  best  neigh- 
bors at  Santee,  and  Mi's.  Pinckncy  liad  a  higli 
opinion  of  them.  From  the  beginning  of  the 
Revolution  the  Mottes  had  been  among  the 
patriots,  but  the  most  conspicuous  proof  of 
Mrs.  Motte's  devotion  to  the  cause  of  American 
liberty  was  yet  to  come.  It  did  not  seem  an 
auspicious  moment  for  a  marriage,  for  within  a 
few  months,  Provost,  marching  from  Savannah 
to  besiege  Charles  Town,  laid  waste  the  whole 
country  between  the  two  cities.  The  planta- 
tion on  the  Asliepoo  belonging  to  Thomas 
Pinckney  (now  Major),  whicli  had,  as  has 
been  said,  been  chosen  as  the  safest  place  at 
which  to  store  the  family  valuables,  lay 
directly  in  his  way ;  it  was  plundered  and 
burned  to  the  ground.  The  following  letters 
sliow  the  temper  with  which  tlie  mother  and 
son  bore  their  losses. 

Hampton,  as  remote  from  the  danger,  shel- 
tered many  ladies  flying  from  the  enemy,  but 
Belmont  also  suffered.  We  have  not  Major 
Pinckney 's  first  letter.     His  mother  wrote : 

Hampton,  Saxtee,  May  1779. 
My  Dear  Tomm,  —  I  have  just  received  your 
letter   with    tlie   account  of   my  losses,   and  your 
almost  ruined  fortunes  by  the  enemy.      A  severe 

275 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

blow!  but  I  feel  not  for  myself,  but  for  you;  'tis 
for  your  losses  my  greatly  beloved  child  that  I 
grieve;  the  loss  of  fortune  could  affect  me  little, 
but  that  it  will  deprive  my  dear  Children  of  my 
assistance  when  they  may  stand  most  in  need  of  it. 
.  .  .  Your  Brother's  timely  generous  offer,  to 
divide  what  little  remains  to  him  among  us,  is 
worthy  of  liim.  I  am  greatly  affected,  but  not 
surprised  at  his  Liberality. 

I  know  his  disinterestedness,  his  sensibility 
and  affection.  You  say,  I  must  be  sensible  you 
can't  agree  to  this  offer;  indeed  my  dear  Tomm  I 
am  very  sensible  of  it,  nor  can  I  take  a  penny  from 
his  young  helpless  family.  Independence  is  all  I 
want  and  a  little  will  make  us  that.  Don't  grieve 
for  me  my  child  as  I  asure  you  I  do  not  for  my- 
self. While  I  have  such  children  dare  I  think  my 
lot  hard?  God  forbid!  I  pray  the  Almighty  dis- 
poser of  events  to  preserve  them  and  my  grand- 
children to  me,  and  for  all  the  rest  I  hope  I  shall 
be  able  to  say  not  only  contentedly  but  cheerfully, 
God's  Sacred  will  be  done! 

On  the  same  day  the   Major  wrote  to   his 
mother :  — 

Camp  at  Parker's  Ferry  May  17'.^. 
HoN^  Madam,  — A  North  Carolina  soldier  was 
five  days  sick  at  my  house  at  Ashepoo,  and  was 
there  when  the  enemy  came.  He  reports  that  they 
took  with  them  nineteen  Kegroes,  among  whom 
were  Betty,  Prince,  Chance,  and  all  the  hardy 
27G 


BEGINNING   OF   THE  REVOLUTION 

Boys  —  They  left  the  sick  women,  and  the  young 
children,  and  about  five  fellows  who  are  now  per- 
fectly free  and  live  on  the  best  produce  of  the  plan- 
tation. They  took  with  them  all  the  best  Horses 
they  could  find,  burnt  the  dwelling  House  and 
books,  destroyed  all  the  furniture,  china,  etc,  killed 
the  sheep  and  poultry  and  drank  the  liquors. 

The  Overseer  concealed  himself  in  the  swamp 
and  afterwards  returned.  I  hope  he  will  be  able 
to  keep  the  remaining  property  in  some  order,  tho' 
the  Negroes  pay  no  attention  to  his  orders.  As 
however  our  Light  Horse  has  scoured  that  Country, 
and  we  still  have  some  small  parties  out  I  am 
hopeful  all  will  not  be  lost.  This  account  I 
thought  might  be  satisfactory,  and  therefore  snatch 
the  moment  of  the  Express  setting  out  to  transmit 
it  to  you. 

My  feelings  on  account  of  your  situation  at 
Santee,  have  been  afflicting,  for  altho'  you  were 
out  of  immediate  danger,  I  can  easily  conceive 
your  anxiety  for  Charles  Town,  when  in  danger  of 
being  taken.  Our  present  situation  promises 
better  times.  Adieu  my  dearest  Mother,  remember 
me  tenderly  to  Harriott  and  all  Friends,  and 
believe  me  your  most  dutiful 

And  affectionate  Son 

Thomas  Pixckxey. 

To  her  son  Mrs.  Pinckney  wrote  again :  — 

To  Major  Pinckney. 

Harriott    will    write    to    you    now    if    possible. 
She  is  happy  in  being  able  to  assist  her  friends  at 
277 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

this  time.  She  sent  for  Sally  and  the  children 
upon  the  first  appearance  of  Danger,  and  we  were 
hapj^y  when  we  got  them  with  us.  Mrs  Middle- 
ton,  Lady  Mary,  Mrs  Edward  Rutledge,  Mrs 
Charles  Drayton,  Mrs  Ealph  Izard  and  Mrs 
Mathewes  are  now  here  with  all  their  little  ones. 
Mrs  D.  Huger,  Mrs  W.  H.  Drayton  and  children 
with  Miss  Elliott  and  Miss  Hyrne  left  us  this 
morning  to  go  to  Peedce.  [All  these  were 
ladies,  most  of  them  connections,  whose  homes  lay 
in  Provost's  track,  and  were  thus  refugees  at 
Hampton.] 

Backlow  [the  overseer]  wrote  me  he  would 
keep  the  boat  to  bring  the  women  and  children 
from  Ashe]300  as  soon  as  there  was  any  danger.  .  .  . 

I  sent  Prince  the  ta^dour  to  order  the  Belmont 
people  to  cross  Scott's  Ferry  and  come  to  me  at 
Santee,  and  I  hear  Mr  Horry  [Colonel  First  Regi- 
ment South  Carolina  dragoons]  did  the  same,  but 
they  are  not  come.  The  enemy  was  at  Belmont  and 
distroyed  every  thing  in  the  house,  but  took  none  of 
the  negroes.  Those  at  Beech  Hill  were  thought  safe 
and  ordered  to  stay  where  they  were.  Quaco  came  to 
Goose  Creek  to  Sally  to  know  whether  they  should 
remove.  ...  I  wish  you  or  3'our  Brother  were 
near  enough  to  direct  what  should  be  done,  but  I 
dispair  of  jl  being  able  to  do  any  thing,  and  as  the 
Enemy  are  retreating  to  Ashley  River,  I  think  they 
are  out  of  the  way  of  being  taken  at  present  unless 
they  choose  to  go  to  them,  and  in  that  case  I  fear 
we  should  not  be  able  to  prevent  it. 
278 


BEGINNING   OF    THE  REVOLUTION 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  negroes 
were  carried  off  by  the  British  to  be  set  free. 
They  ^vere,  on  the  contrary,  generally  sent  to 
the  Vest  Indies,  and  sold  there  by  their  cap- 
tors. Ramsay  says  that  twenty-live  thousand 
were  carried  oft  during  the  war ;  eight  hun- 
dred were  said  to  have  been  sold  by  one  English 
engineer  officer.  Colonel  Moncrieff,  alone. 

Only  two  days  after  his  letter  was  written, 
on  the  20th  of  June,  Major  Pinckney  had  the 
satisfaction  of  aiding  in  the  defeat  of  Provost 
(who  had  withdrawn  from  before  Charles 
Town),  at  the  battle  of  Stono,  after  which  Pro- 
vost retreated  to  Savannah.  Both  brothers 
and  their  brother-in-law  took  part  in  the  siege 
of  Savannah,  by  Lincoln  and  the  Count  d'Es- 
taing,  —  Major  Pinckney  serving  as  aide  to 
the  coimt,  who  had  sent  a  boat  ashore  when 
off  Charles  Town,  requesting  to  have  an  aide 
sent  him  "  who  was  fluent  in  French." 

All  also  served  in  the  defence  of  Charles 
Town  when  it  was  besieged  by  Sir  Henry  Clin- 
ton in  1780,  Colonel  C.  C.  Pinckney  being  in 
command  of  Fort  Moultrie.  Clinton,  however, 
attacked  "  by  the  back  door,"  as  it  was  said, 
landing  to  the  south  and  making  his  approaches 
by  land.  Washington  afterwards  declared  that 
no  defence  should  have  been  made,  it  being  im- 
possible to  hold  the  place  with  the  means  at 
tlieir  command;  and  the  general  commanding, 

279 


ELTZii  PIN CK NET 

Lincoln,  despaired  \Gvy  soon.  Moultrie,  Lau- 
rens, Gadsden,  and  Pinckney,  however,  who 
were  fighting  for  their  homes,  hoped  and  fought 
on.  Perhaps  they  did  not  hope  for  success,  but 
for  a  nobler  aim ;  for  Pinckney,  opposing  Lin- 
coln's desire  to  surrender,  said  :  — 

'^  I  will  not  say,  if  the  enemy  attempt  to  carry 
onr  lines  by  storm  that  we  shall  be  able  to  resist 
them  successfully;  but  I  am  convinced  that  we 
shall  so  cripjile  the  army  before  us,  that  although 
we  may  not  live  to  enjoy  the  benefits  ourselves, 
yet  to  the  United  States  they  will  be  incalculably 
great.  Considerations  of  self  are  out  of  the  ques- 
tion; they  cannot  influence  any  member  of  this 
councih  My  voice  is  for  rejecting  all  terms  of 
capitulation  and  for  continuing  hostilities  to  the 
last  extremity." 

The  gallant  John  Laurens  supported  this 
proposition,  but  it  was  not  adopted.  Still, 
they  held  out  for  a  month,  while  the  shells 
reached  every  part  of  the  town,  and  shot  down 
the  women  and  children  in  the  streets.  When 
at  last  they  piled  their  arms,  the  British,  Moul- 
trie says,  "  asked  where  the  second  division 
was.  They  were  astonished  [to  see  so  few] 
and  said  we  had  made  a  gallant  defence." 

So  fell  Charles  Town,  and  so  began  the  dark- 
est day  of  Carolina's  history,  —  in  the  eigh- 
teenth century. 


280 


XIY 
END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

1781-1782 

Before  Charles  Town  capitulated,  General 
Lincoln  had  prevailed  upon  Governor  Rutledge 
and  some  of  his  council  to  leave  the  town,  in 
order  that  the  State  might  not  be  surrendered 
in  the  person  or  by  the  signature  of  her  gover- 
nor, and  that  civil  government  might  be  carried 
on.  With  Governor  Rutledge  went  Major 
Pinckney  and  some  other  officers,  who  thus 
escaped  the  captivity  of  their  comrades. 

By  the  articles  of  capitulation  the  officers 
were  to  be  exchanged,  as  is  usual  in  war  ;  and 
the  citizens,  under  a  general  parole,  were  to  be 
unmolested  in  their  homes  and  property.  But 
in  a  very  short  time,  and  especially  after  Lord 
Cornwallis  succeeded  Sir  Henry  Clinton  in 
command,  these  articles  were  totally  disre- 
garded, and  all  sorts  of  humiliations  and 
wrongs  were  heaped  upon  the  inhabitants. 

Many  of  the  officers,  and  among  them  Colonel 
C.  C.  Pinckney,  were  confined  at"  Snee  Farm," 
a  few  miles  from  Charles  Town  in  Christ 
281 


ELTZA  PINCKNEY 

Churcli  parish ;  there  is  a  letter  written  thence 
by  Colonel  Pinckney  with  the  words,  ^'  I  hear 
that  my  wife  and  children  have  been  turned 
out  of  my  house !  Be  pleased  to  tell  me  now 
the  meaning  of  this  Manoeuvre." 

"  The  exigencies  of  the  service "  answered 
every  remonstrance,  and  were  found  to  apply 
particularly  to  the  handsomest  and  most  con- 
venient houses.  There  are  innumerable  stories 
of  these  evictions.  One  lady,  whose  sister  was 
dying  upstairs,  refused  to  illuminate  according 
to  order,  and  found  herself  on  her  doorstep 
witli  her  infant  in  her  arms.  Others,  for  some 
sharp  speech  or  angry  words  (natural  enough, 
poor  souls),  had  soldiers  quartered  in  their 
best  rooms,  while  they  were  sent  to  the  garrets. 
Two  sisters  who  remonstrated  against  some 
order  were  thrown  into  the  dungeon  under  the 
old  Post-office,  with  the  worst  felons  of  the 
town.  It  was  no  worse  treatment  than  is  met 
with  in  other  wars ;  but  these  people  had  dwelt 
in  peace  for  many  years,  and  the  cruelties  were 
inflicted  by  men  who  but  a  short  time  before 
had  been  their  friends  and  countrymen,  —  and 
it  was  hard. 

Worse  still  were  the  overtures  of  friendship. 
Ladies  were  literally  "  bidden "  to  balls.  If 
their  refusal  was  too  marked  or  persistent,  in- 
genious ways  of  retaliation  were  found.    Policy 


EXD  OF  THE  nEVOLUTION 

compelled  a  certain  (very  carefully  guarded) 
acceptance  of  civilities. 

These  sufferers  were  tlie  "  true  Patriots." 
Then  there  vrere  open  British  sympathizers, 
who  for  various  reasons  liad  remained  in  this 
country.  Of  them  there  was  little  to  be  said. 
Their  side  had  won,  and  they  had  a  right  to 
rejoice.  But  there  were  also  those  weak  souls 
who  loved  amusement,  and  could  not  resist  a 
"  pretty  fellow,"  whether  he  wore  a  blue  coat 
or  a  red  one.  The  contemptuous  scorn  for 
these  feeble  folk  lasted  while  they  lived.  One 
old  lady  who  must  have  been  near  a  hundred 
when  she  died  (a  very  respectable  woman), 
used  to  be  pointed  out  to  the  young  people : 

"  We  don't  think  much  of  Miss  X Y , 

my  dear.  Quite  too  fond  of  the  British 
officers  :  " 

In  the  country  in  the  meanwhile  the  women 
had  still  worse  times.  The  British  set  up  the 
claim  that  as  the  capitulation  of  Charles  Town 
had  been  signed  by  General  Gadsden,  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor of  the  State,  the  whole  State  had 
been  included  in  the  surrender,  and  that  any 
man  still  in  arms  might  be  treated  as  a  rebel 
and  a  traitor. 

This  pretence  they  used  to  justify  their  "  dom- 
iciliary visits,"  —  descents  on  the  houses  and 
plantations,  in  order  to  seize  and  arrest  any  of 
283 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

these  rebels  and  traitors  who  might  have  ven- 
tured home  to  see  his  wife  and  children ;  also 
to  carry  off  any  convenient  goods  and  chattels 
that  might  belong  to  him. 

Two  of  these  visits  were  made  to  Hampton, 
but  I  cannot  give  the  dates  ;  they  were  about 
this  time.  Of  the  first  story  General  Marion, 
the  ^'  Swamp-Fox,"  was  the  hero.  Mrs.  Horry 
was  alone  with  her  children  at  the  time,  for 
the  women  stayed  courageously  at  home,  en- 
couraged to  do  so  by  Marion,  who  advised  them 
to  "take  protection,  make  provisions,  keep  up 
communications,  and  send  information  to  the 
men  in  camp  ;"  in  other  words,  to  make  them- 
selves spies,  —  which  they  patriotically  did. 

The  tradition  is  that  late  one  evening,  her 
children  being  asleep,  Mrs.  Horry  heard  the 
sound  of  horse-hoofs,  and  then  a  man's  voice 
begging  admission  at  the  door.  It  was  Marion, 
who,  having  made  an  unsuccessful  attack  on  the 
British  near  Georgetown,  was  now  in  turn  pur- 
sued by  them.  His  men  had  gone  on  to  where 
a  bridge  crossed  the  Wambaw  Creek  a  few  miles 
off,  in  order  to  make  their  way  to  the  Santee 
swamp,  which  was  their  stronghold.  Marion, 
worn  out  and  exhausted,  had  come  to  ask  a 
supper  and  a  lodging,  and  would  follow  them 
in  the  morning.  Supper  was  prepared  as 
rapidly  as  might  be,  but  while  it  was  cooking 
284 


END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

the  weary  man  sank  into  a  sleep  in  his  chair. 
Suddenly  came  the  tramp  of  horses,  the  clang 
of  steel  scabbards  :  the  British  were  upon 
them ! 

Mrs.  Horry  waked  the  general,  took  him  to 
the  back  door,  pointed  down  the  long  garden- 
walk  to  the  creek  at  its  foot,  and  told  him  to 
swim  to  the  island  opposite,  and  lie  there  in  the 
rushes  until  the  English  left,  — she  would  meet 
the  enemy!  "He  was  off  like  a  wild  duck," 
as  Mrs.  Horry's  daughter  always  said  in  telling 
the  story,  and  like  a  duck  swam  the  stream  and 
lay  hid  in  the  reeds  until  daylight  came,  when 
he  made  his  way  up  the  river  to  rejoin  his 
men. 

The  lady  in  the  meanwhile  opened  the  front 
door  (carefully  closing  those  behind  her),  and 
met  Tarleton  face  to  face.  Search  was  made, 
Mrs.  Horry  not  only  offering  no  remonstrance, 
but  prolonging  it  by  every  means  in  her  power. 
The  tracks  of  the  main  troop  had  in  the  mean- 
while been  found,  and  the  soldiers  hurried  off, 
taking  horses,  etc.,  but  not  stopping  to  plunder 
much.  Colonel  Tarleton  ate  the  supper  pre- 
pared for  Marion,  "  requesting"  Mrs.  Horry  to 
act  as  hostess,  and  carried  off  himself  (perhaps 
in  order  to  prove  the  polish  to  which  he  pre- 
tended) a  fine  volume  of  Milton,  of  a  beautiful 
Baskerville  edition,  bound  in  crimson  and  gold. 

285 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

The  second  volume,  and  the   chair   in  which 
Marion  slept,  are  kept  as  relics  of  the  story. 

The  other  visitation  was  more  serious  in  its 
results.  It  was  the  earliest  recollection  of 
Mrs.  Pinckney's  granddaughter,  the  little  Har- 
riott Pinckney  Horry  (who  was  afterwards  to 
marry  Governor  Rutledgc's  son),  then  between 
four  and  five  years  old.  She  said  that  there  were 
many  people  in  the  house,  —  her  father,  who 
had  come  home  from  camp,  her  uncle.  Major 
Pinckney,  and  his  wife,  and  others.  She  her- 
self was  slcephig  in  a  little  cot  at  the  foot  of 
her  grandmother's  bed  (Mrs.  Pinckney's),  when 
she  was  awaked  by  a  loud  noise  and  screams. 
The  door  flew  open,  and  a  beautiful  girl  rushed 
into  the  room,  crying, ''  Oh,  Mrs.  Pinckney,  save 
me,  save  me !  The  British  are  coming  after 
me."  The  old  lady  stepped  from  the  bed  (one 
can  fancy  her  majestic  in  bed-gown  and  ker- 
chief!),  and,  pushing  the  gii"l  under  her  own 
bed-clothes,  said,  "  Lie  there  and  no  man  will 
dare  to  trouble  you  ;  "  and  "  such  was  the  power 
of  her  presence,  my  dear,  that  those  ruffians 
shrank  abashed  before  her  and  offered  no  further 
insult."  The  young  girl  was  the  sister  of  Mrs. 
Pinckney's  daughter-in-law,  the  beautiful  Mary 
Motte,  afterwards  Mrs.  William  Alston.  Her 
portrait,  which  hangs  in  the  old  Miles  Brewton 
house,  still  remains. 

286 


END   OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

This  surprise  was  effected  by  a  strong  party 
of  the  enemy,  led  by  Major  Fraser,  one  of  the 
most  hated  of  the  Tories,  who  had  received  in- 
telligence of  the  presence  of  the  two  gentlemen. 

Major  Pinckney  made  his  escape ;  Colonel 
Horry  was  seized,  and  made  to  take  the  parole, 
to  the  no  small  distress  of  his  family.  This 
time  the  place  was  thoroughly  plundered,  but 
neither  house  nor  outbuildings  were  burned, 
which  was  esteemed  a  jnercy.  It  is  curious  to 
see  how  quietly  the  people  bore  it  all.  Mrs. 
Horry,  w^riting  to  her  dear  friend,  Mrs.  Blake, 
soon  afterwards,  says :  "  We  liave  lately  been 
well  plundered  by  the  Enemy.  They  took  your 
miniature,  w -'  1  always  wore  on  my  neck,  and 
my  repeating  watch."  That  is  the  only  men- 
tion of  this  exciting  event. 

This  must  have  been  soon  after  the  fall  of 
Charles  Town,  while  Major  Pinckney  was  on 
his  way  to  Camden  and  thence  northward  to 
join  General  Washington.  His  wife  went  to 
her  mother's,  at  a  place  called  St.  Joseph's,  on 
the  Congaree  River,  a])out  eighty  miles  from 
Charles  Town  ;  his  mother  and  her  other  daugh- 
ter-in-law returned  to  town,  endeavoring  to 
protect  their  property  there  and  in  that  neigh- 
borhood. The  whole  country  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  British,  and  it  mattered  little  where  they 
stayed.  There  are  but  few  letters  for  these  sad 
287 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

months  ;  probably  there  were  no  means  of  com- 
munication ;  the  enemy  patrolled  the  roads  and 
intercepted  all  men  and  horses  except  such  as 
carried  the  oilticial  "  permit,"  and  even  those 
might,  it  was  carefully  stated,  be  '^  pressed  if 
the  exigencies  of  the  service  required."  The 
forlornness  of  the  time  —  I  know  no  more  ap- 
propriate expression  —  is  shown  in  the  follow- 
ing letters,  the  only  ones  for  tliis  summer;  the 
first  is  from  Mrs.  Pinckney  to  Mrs.  T.  Pinck- 
ney  at  St.  Joseph's  :  — 

I  am  much  obliged  to  you  my  dear  Betsey  for 
your  favour  by  John  ;  it  gave  us  great  concern  to 
hear  of  the  frights  and  hardships  you  underwent 
in  3^our  journey  and  tlie  continuance  of  them  since 
you  have  been  up.  The  disappointment  in  the  loss 
of  your  boat,  [tlie  boat  carrying  supplies  from  the 
Santee  to  the  Congaree  place,]  must  have  rendered 
your  situation  most  uncomfortable.  But  alas  this 
is  a  time  of  suffering  w*:!"  we  must  all  severely 
feel,  till  the  Almighty  Power  w''3.'  governs  Events 
relieves  lis.  My  heart  bleeds  at  the  separation 
from  my  dearly  beloved  Son,  .  .  .  but  heavy  as 
my  own  distresses  are  I  feel  yours  in  a  great  de- 
gree, and  write  this  chieflj^  to  beg  you  will  exert 
your  utmost  efforts  to  keep  up  your  spirits,  and 
imitate  joux  husband's  fortitude.  .  .  .  Harriott 
desires  me  to  assure  you  of  her  affectionate  re- 
gards and  joyns  with  me  in  love  and  every  friendly 
288 


END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

wish  to  Mrs  Motte  and  all  her  family  ;  she  has 
been  lately  in  town  upon  business,  and  consulted 
D"  Garden  upon  innoculation,  and  sends  Mrs 
jMotte  a  copy  of  his  directions,  but  I  hope  you  will 
be  able  to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  the  small  pox 
.  .  .  We  shall  be  anxious  to  hear  from  you,  but 
if  'tis  inconvenient  to  you  to  write,  use  no  cere- 
mony with  me,  but  beg  the  favour  of  Mrs  Motte 
or  any  of  the  ladies  with  you  to  write  me  a  line  to 
say  how  you  do.  Be  assured  that  I  am  dear  Betsey. 
Your  most  affectionate  Mother 

Eliza  Pinckney 
P.  S. 

Since  the  foregoing  I  received  a  letter  from 
my  dearest  Tom  from  Camden. 

Tlie  daughter-in-law  answers  just  a  month 
later  :  — 

MouxT  Joseph  July  1780 

Honoured  Madam,  —  I  return  you  many 
thanks  for  your  favour  by  Sampson.  It  gave  me 
pleasure  to  hear  that  you  with  Mrs  Horry  and  all 
friends  at  Santee  were  well.  I  wish  we  could  say 
the  same,  but  the  fevers  have  attacked  our  children 
and  negroes  earh^,  Three  of  Aunt  Dart's  and 
Mary  [her  sister]  have  for  this  ten  days  past  been 
very  sick  with  fever,  and  we  all  expect  to  have  it 
soon.  I  sincerely  simpathize  with  you  in  the 
separation  from  our  Dear  and  greatly  beloved 
friend  [her  husband]  which  has  lately  left  us, 
19  289 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

God  only  knows  when  to  meet  again.  However 
I  do  all  in  my  power  to  keep  up  my  spirits  and 
hope  for  the  best,  as  I  hope  something  may  y&t 
turn  up  for  us,  such  as  to  enable  him  to  return  with 
Honour  and  satisfaction  to  himself  and  Friends. 

I  have  not  yet  heard  from  him  since  he  left 
Camden,  but  hope  ere  now  he  is  safe  with  Gen. I 
Washington,  as  it  was  his  Intention  to  join  him  as 
soon  as  possible. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  good 
wishes  relative  to  the  small-pox  —  It  w411  be 
almost  impossible  for  our  family  to  escape  as  it  is 
on  every  plantation  within  15  Miles  around  us.  A 
Doctor  from  the  Northward  innoculates  up  here 
with  great  success,  upward  of  a  Thousand  Blacks 
and  Whites,  and  not  one  died  amongst  the  num- 
ber. Mamma  joyns  me  in  affectionate  love  to  Mrs. 
Horry,  is  sorr}^  to  inform  her  that  some  person 
has  stole  one  of  her  mares  altho'  she  did  every  thing 
in  her  power  to  save  them.  The  other  Three  with 
one  Horse  she  sends  down  by  Sampson. 

They  are  in  very  bad  order,  as  the  Army  has 
taken  all  our  provisions  &  it  was  not  in  our  power 
to  feed  them.  She  is  afraid  if  she  does  not  send 
them  away  the  rest  may  be  taken,  as  They  are  con- 
tinually calling  to  enquire  for  horses.  Papa  has 
been  gone  down  a  month  to-day  and  we  have  never 
heard  from  him  but  once,  he  is  on  John's  Island, 
but  we  hope  he  may  be  able  soon  to  return  to  his 
family  as  we  one  and  all  long  and  wish  to  see 
him.  .-.  . 

290 


END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

The  spirits  of  the  people  rose  when  in 
August  they  heard  that  General  Gates,  "  the 
conqueror  of  Saratoga,"  was  coming  with  a 
large  army  to  their  assistance.  Especially  did 
tlie  two  Mrs.  Pinckneys  rejoice  at  hearing  that 
the  beloved  son  and  husband,  serving  as  Gates's 
aide-de-camp,  was  coming  with  him. 

The  joy  soon  turned  to  mourning,  however, 
when  the  disastrous  defeat  of  the  battle  of 
Camden  left  the  whole  country  at  the  mercy  of 
Cornwallis.  In  this  battle  Major  Pinckney's 
leg  was  shattered  by  a  musket-ball,  and  he 
was  made  prisoner.  Fortunately  for  him  his 
old  schoolfellow.  Captain  Charles  Barrington 
McKenzie,  wdiom  he  had  befriended  at  the  bat- 
tle of  Stono,  was  present  now,  and  so  inter- 
ested the  English  surgeons  in  his  behalf  that 
the  leg,  which  had  been  condemned  to  amputa- 
tion, was  saved ;  and  even  Tarlcton,  who  is 
generally  the  demon  of  the  piece  in  Revolu- 
tionary stories  in  Carolina,  showed  him  much 
kindness. 

He  had  been  taken  in,  almost  dead  from  loss 
of  blood,  by  a  kind  lady,  Mrs.  Clay,  who  lived 
near  the  battlefield.  His  mother  writes  in 
great  dismay :  — 

Charles  Town,  Aug.  1780. 

After  a  thousand  fears  and  apprehensions  for  my 
dear,    my   greatly   beloved  child   I  am  at  length 
291 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

made  acquainted  this  day  by  your  letter  to  your 
brother  of  the  20th.  of  your  leg  being  shattered  and 
you  yourself  a  Prisoner.  Gracious  God,  support 
me  in  this  hour  of  distress !  You  can  more  easily 
conceive  my  feelings  on  this  occasion  than  I  ex- 
press them,  alas  my  child,  'tis  saying  little  at  my 
age  to  tell  you  how  readilj^  I  would  part  with  life 
could  that  save  your  limb,  but  how  little  can 
I  do  for  you.  I  am  not  allowed  even  to  give  you 
that  attendance  and  pay  jow  those  tender  atten- 
tions that  might  in  some  measure  alleviate  your 
distress.  .   .   . 

Major  Mony  to  whose  humanity  and  politeness 
we  are  already  much  indebted  will  be  so  good  as  to 
convey  this  to  you  with  ten  guineas.  I  send  some 
necessaries  by  his  waggon  also. 

Your  brother  is  at  Snee,  he  was  well  when  I 
last  heard  from  him,  he  has  lately  had  a  son,  a  fine 
child  named  Charles  Cotesworth.  I  long  to  see 
your  dear  babe. 

The  baby  born  at  so  inopportune  a  moment 
made  it  impossible  for  its  mother  to  go  to  her 
husband,  and  for  some  time  he  remained  under 
Mrs.  Clay's  care.     Mrs.  Pinckney  wrote  :  — 

^' I  never  heard  my  dear  child  that  you  were 
without  your  servant  till  Capt  M.  came  to  Town, 
I  hope  poor  John  is  safe  and  well.  Moses  was 
then  at  Santee  or  he  would  have  been  with  you 
before,  he  promises  to  behave  well  and  I  hope 
will  be  useful.  Your  letter  of  the  23d  gave  me 
292 


END   OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

much  pleasure.  I  have  since  seen  one  from  Dr 
Hayes'  to  Dr  Garden  in  which  he  says  :  —  '  Major 
Pinckney  is  as  well  as  we  can  expect  though  the 
cure  will  be  tedious,  that  both  bones  of  the  left 
log  are  broke  and  splintered.'  Alas,  my  child 
what  must  you  suffer!  .  .  .  Your  sister's  letter 
and  mine  designed  to  go  by  Capt  King  but  left 
behind,  were  sent  yesterday  to  Capt  McMahon, 
which  we  beg  the  favor  he  w^ould  forward  by  the 
first  opportunity.  I  hope  you  will  have  received 
the  boxes  sent  you  before  this  reaches  you." 

The  boxes  did  not  arrive,  and  the  poor  mother 
is  anxious  lest  he  should  suffer  for  the  w^ant  of 
them.     She  says  :  — 

^'I  saw^  Capt  McMahon  last  week,  he  told  me 
he  thought  3'ou  must  by  that  time  have  received 
the  first  box  I  sent;  but  the  two  last  were  gone 
but  tw^o  days  before.  I  beg  you  will  make  yourself 
easy  with  regard  to  any  little  matters  I  send  you; 
'tis  not  at  all  inconvenient  to  me,  therefore  don't 
imagine  it  will  distress  me,  but  let  me  know  if 
there  is  anything  in  particular  that  will  be  agree- 
able to  you  and  I  will  send  it.  .  .  .  I  wish  you 
out  of  so  sickly  a  place  as  Camden,  yet  I  fear  much 
your  removing  too  soon.     Heaven  direct  you.  — 

''Pray  pay  our  respectful  Compliments  to  Major 

Mony  and  Capt  ]\[acKenzie.  ...   I  shall  inquire 

of  Capt  M.  next  time  I  see  him  what  w^aggon  your 

box  went  by  if  I  don't  hear  from  you  before  of  its 

being  received." 

293 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

How  small  the  power  of  sending  comfort 
was,  is  seen  in  this  extract  from  a  letter  to  her 
daughter-in-law,  in  which,  after  congratulation 
upon  the  birth  of  her  child,  she  says  of  her 
son  :  — 

''Our  anxiet}^  however,  has  been  greatly  abated 
by  lieariiig  frequently  since  of  his  being  in  a  good 
wa}^  ...  I  sent  him  a  couple  of  suits  of  his  linnen 
by  a  waggon,  I  now  send  you  what  remains  by 
Sam,  though  the  shirts  are  old,  they  may  be  of 
Service  to  liim  in  his  illness,  there  are  two  shirts, 
three  stocks,  three  pair  of  stockings  and  two  hand- 
kerchiefs. I  heard  from  Snee  lately,  the  Gen'l. 
and  Mrs  Moultrie  are  well.  [Mrs.  Moultrie  had 
been  a  Miss  Motte,  Mrs.  Tom  Pinckney's  aunt.] 
My  poor  son  has  had  another  attack  of  the  fever, 
but  is  something  better.  .   .  . 

''  You  no  doubt  are  acquainted  with  the  great 
attention  and  tenderness  shown  my  son  at  Camden, 
hyall  the  British  officers  that  he  has  seen,  and  the 
Gentlemen  of  the  Faculty,  as  well  as  the  maternal 
kindness  of  Mrs.  Clay.'' 

The  careful  enumeration  of  these  few  half- 
worn  things  shows  how  the  pinch  of  poverty 
began  to  be  felt.  These  were  not  the  days  in 
which  she  could  write :  '-'  Mr  Horry  has  sent 
me  a  little  cargo."  Writing  from  a  place  on 
Goosecreck  called  "  Harriott's  Villa,"  Colonel 
Horry  says,  about  this  time :  "  I  send  you  a 
294 


END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

small  shoat  which  I  hope  will  be  acceptable 
and  prove  good ;  a  few  eggs  and  potatoes 
sent  some  time  ago,  I  hope  you  have  re- 
ceived." For  such  small  supplies  they  were 
now  thankful. 

At  last  the  surgeons  consented  to  Major 
Pinckney's  removal,  and  Lord  Cornwallis  gave 
the  permit.  A  courageous  lady,  Mrs.  Brewton, 
his  wife's  cousin,  went  over  to  Camden  for  him. 
The  horror  of  the  journey  in  an  open  spring- 
less  cart,  his  head  resting  on  this  lady's  knees, 
the  jolting  and  suffering,  as  they  made  their 
way  across  the  two  great  swamps  of  the 
Wateree  and  Congaree,  to  Mrs.  Motto's  place 
on  the  latter  river,  has  often  been  described  to 
the  writer.  On  his  arrival,  so  far  from  being 
"in  a  good  way,"  the  leg  was  found  in  a  shock- 
ing condition,  and  was  with  great  difficulty 
kept  from  mortification.  His  wife  exerted  her- 
self so  much  in  her  care  of  him  as  to  bring  on 
a  violent  illness,  in  which  at  one  time  she  was 
supposed  to  be  dead.  His  mother  wrote,  before 
hearing  of  this  :  — 

^*How  much,  my  dearest  child,  must  you  have 
suffered.  I  have  been  flattered  with  your  having 
everything  comfortable,  and  your  own  manner  of 
writing,  led  me  into  the  same  mistake  ;  which 
made  me  the  less  lament  the  non-arrival  of  the 
things  I  sent.  Capt  M.  is  surprised  they  are  not 
295 


ELIZA    PINCKNEY 

yet  received,  as  lie  thinks  they  must  be  safe,  he 
was  so  good  to  direct  them  to  the  care  of  Major 
Mony,  how  they  have  missed  you  I  can't  imagine 
but  greatly  regret.  I  re  Joyce  at  your  being  able  to 
be  removed  to  Mrs  Motte's.'' 

So  the  hardly  gathei'ed  comforts  were  ap- 
parently intercepted. 

The  tender  mercies  of  the  wicked  are  cruel ; 
and  the  kindness  of  the  British  officers  on 
which  Mrs.  Pinckney  dwells  with  such  simple 
gratitude  was  by  no  means  "  pure  unasking 
kindness."  It  was  at  this  time  their  policy  to 
try  by  every  means  in  their  power  to  induce  the 
most  prominent  among  the  American  officers 
to  abandon  their  cause  and  enlist  in  his 
Majesty's  service.  They  pointed  out  that  tliey 
were  prisoners,  and  might  always  remain  so ; 
that  their  country  was  subjugated,  etc.,  and 
made  liberal  offers  of  pardon  and  favor  from 
the  King. 

Tlie  former  governor.  Lord  Charles  Montagu, 
who  had  been  on  friendly  terms  with  many 
of  them,  exerted  himself  particularly  in 
this  way.  The  admirable  letter  in  which  Gen- 
eral Moultrie  replied  to  his  offers  is  well  known. 
Similar  advances  were  made  both  to  Major 
Pinckney  and  to  Colonel  C.  C.  Pinckney,  who 
had  been,  ever  since  the  fall  of  Charles  Town, 
eating  his  heart  out  in  confinement  at  Snee. 

29G 


END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

The  Family  Legend  preserves  for  us  a  few  of 
the  answei's  of  the  hitter  to  such  overtures. 
He  wrote  to  Major  Mony,  mentioned  before  as 
assisting  his  brotlier  :  — 

^'I  entered  into  this  cause  after  reflection  and 
through  principle ;  my  heart  is  altogether  Ameri- 
can, and  neither  severity,  nor  favour,  nor  poverty, 
nor  affluence  can  ever  induce  me  to  swerve  from  it." 

To  Captain  McMahon,  another  British  officer, 
lie  says  :  — 

^'The  freedom  and  independence  of  my  Country 
are  the  Gods  of  my  Idolatry.  I  mean  to  rejoin 
the  American  Army  as  soon  after  my  exchange  as 
I  possibly  can,  I  will  exert  my  abilities  to  the 
utmost  in  the  cause  I  am  engaged  in,  and  to  obtain 
success,  will  attempt  every  measure  that  is  not 
cruel  or  dishonourable." 

His  friend  and  brother-in-law,  Edward  Rut- 
ledge,  wrote  asking  what  he  would  do  if  set 
at  liberty  ;  he  answered  :  — 

"  You,  My  dear  Ned,  may  be  assured  that  T  will 
not  do  any  tiling,  however  I  may  be  oppressed  at 
which  my  friends  may  blush.  If  I  had  a  vein  that 
did  not  beat  witli  love  for  my  country,  I  myself 
would  open  it.  If  I  had  a  drop  of  blood  that  could 
flow  dishonourably,  I  myself  would  let  it  out. 
AVhenever  asked  the  question  you  mention,  I  will 
297 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

give  it  sucli  an  answer  as  is  becoming  an  American 
officer,  a  man  of  honour,  and  a  devotee  to  the  free- 
dom and  independence  of  his  Country. '^ 

In  the  following  January,  Major  Pinckney 
was  sent  down  to  Charles  I'own,  still  travel- 
lino:  in  a  wao'on,  and  not  able  to  bear  more  than 
twelve  miles  a  day.  After  some  time  he  was 
sent  with  liis  brother  and  other  officers  to  the 
American  headquarters  at  Philadelphia;  but 
months  more  elapsed  before  they  were  ex- 
changed, and  assigned  to  duty  with  Washing- 
ton's army,  where  they  participated  in  the 
closing  scenes  of  the  war,  —  Yorktown,  etc. 

At  this  time,  after  the  battle  of  Camden,  the 
seaboard  of  Carolina  was  completely  in  the 
power  of  the  British  ;  but  in  the  great  swamps 
Marion  and  his  men  still  lurked,  darting  out 
to  strike  a  blow  whenever  opportunity  offered ; 
and  in  the  upper  districts,  Sumter,  Washington, 
Hampton,  Pickens,  and  other  bold  riders  were 
gathering  strength.  Governor  Rutledge,  inde- 
fatigable in  raising  money  and  supplies,  went 
from  point  to  point  near  the  North  Carolina 
border,  organizing  and  encouraging  the  parti- 
sans ;  and  Congress  sent  General  Greene  to 
take  the  chief  command.  With  him  came 
Harry  Lee  of  Virginia  and  his  legion  of  light- 
horse.  It  was  in  the  May  following  Major 
Pinckney's  departure  that  Mrs.  Motte  with  her 

298 


END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

two  unmarried  danghtcrs  and  Mrs.  Thomas 
Pinckncj,  wlio  remained  with  her,  were  re- 
moved by  order  of  the  British  colonel,  McPher- 
son,  from  her  own  house,  a  large  new  one, 
to  an  outbuilding,  some  distance  off.  The 
English  occupied  the  large  house  as  a  sort  of 
fort,  having  surrounded  it  by  a  high  stockade, 
and  keeping  regular  guard.  It  thus  formed 
one  of  a  semi-circle  of  fortified  posts,  extending 
from  Charles  Town  to  Augusta,  and  its  name  of 
'*  St.  Joseph's  "  was  changed  to  "  Fort  Motte." 
The  ladies,  whose  little  dwelling  was  with- 
out the  stockade,  all  being  ardently  patriotic, 
managed  to  keep  up  communication  with 
Marion  and  Lee,  who  were  hovering  near.  At 
last  Colonel  Lee  reluctantly  informed  Mrs. 
Motte  that  the  good  of  the  cause  required  the 
destruction  of  her  fine  new  house,  as  there 
was  no  way  of  dislodging  the  British  but  by 
burning  it  to  the  ground.  Instead  of  remon- 
strating or  lamenting,  Mrs.  Motte  instantly 
agreed  to  the  sacrifice,  and  said  that  she  would 
herself  provide  the  means  of  setting  it  on  fire. 
She  produced  from  ''  the  top  of  an  old  ward- 
robe "  a  quiver  of  East  Indian  arrows,  which, 
when  they  struck,  burst  into  flame.  Tliey  had 
been  given,  many  years  before,  by  the  captain  of 
an  East  Indiaman,  to  her  brother.  Miles  Brew- 
ton,  and  had  on  his  death  come  into  her  pos- 
299 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

session.  She  explained  their  use  to  Colonel  Lee, 
who,  sending  his  sharp-shooters  into  the  tall 
trees  about,  made  them  fire  the  arrows  from 
their  rifles  to  the  shingle  roof.  The  flames 
burst  out,  and  the  English  soldiers  flew  to  ex- 
tinguish them ;  but  the  riflemen  picked  off 
every  man  as  he  appeared,  and  in  a  few  mo- 
ments the  white  flag  of  surrender  was  hung 
out.  Then  both  parties  joined  in  extinguishing 
the  flames,  and  the  body  of  the  house  was 
saved.  More  singular  is  it  that  the  oflicers  of 
both  parties  dined  together  that  evening  with 
Mrs.  Motte,  who  received  all  with  equal  cour- 
tesy. Marion,  Lee,  and  John  Eager  Howard 
were  present. 

The  manuscript  from  which  this  account  is 
taken  is  by  the  eldest  grandson  of  Mrs.  Motte, 
C.  C.  Pincknoy,  Esq.  His  cousin,  Mrs.  Rut- 
ledge  (Mrs.  Horry's  daughter),  adds  some 
details,  and  concludes  :  — 

^'Mrs  Motte  always  used  the  case  which  bad  held 
the  arrows  as  a  knitting  needle  case.  [Tlie  long 
wooden  needles  on  which  the  ladies  of  that  day 
used  to  knit  the  wool  from  their  own  flocks,  which 
they  or  their  maids  had  spun.]  I  have  played 
with  it  many  a  time  by  her  side  while  she  talked 
with  my  mother  and  uncle,  General  Thomas  Pinck- 
ney,  about  the  times  of  British  oppression  in  this 
country." 

800 


END  OF  rUE  REVOLUTION 

The  present  writer  remembers  the  case  well ; 
it  was  a  long  bamboo  quiver,  with  figures  in 
dark  brown,  carved  upon  the  lighter  brown 
beneath. 

The  sufferings  of  the  people,  and  especially 
of  the  soldiers,  at  this  time  were  severe.  The 
men  at  Valley  Forge  suffered  more  because 
of  the  colder  climate  ;  but  of  hunger,  nakedness, 
and  want  of  every  sort  the  accounts  of  the 
contemporary  historians,  Ramsay  and  Moultrie, 
tell  a  dreadful  tale.  The  following  letter, 
written  by  Mrs.  Pinckney  from  her  compara- 
tively sheltered  position  in  Charles  Town, 
shows  how  little  the  guarantees  of  protection 
to  property  given  at  the  surrender  of  the  town 
had  been  observed.  It  is  to  an  English  friend, 
who  had  returned  home,  worn  out  by  six  years 
of  war :  — 

^^  I  am  sorry  I  am  under  a  necessity  to  send  this 
unaccompanied  with  the  amount  of  my  account  due 
to  you.  It  may  seem  strange  that  a  single  woman, 
accused  of  no  crime,  who  had  a  fortune  to  live  Gen- 
teelly in  any  part  of  the  world,  that  fortune  too  in 
different  kinds  of  propert^^,  and  in  four  or  five  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  countrj'^,  should  in  so  short  a 
time  be  so  entirely  deprived  of  it  as  not  to  be  able 
to  pay  a  debt  under  sixt}^  pound  sterling,  but  such 
is  my  singular  case.  After  the  many  losses  I  have 
met  with,  for  the  last  three  or  four  desolating  years 
301 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

from  fire  and  plunder,  both  in  Country  and  Town, 
I  still  had  something  to  subsist  upon,  but  alas  the 
hand  of  power  has  deprived  me  of  the  greatest  part 
of  that,  and  accident  of  the  rest.  Permit  me  to 
particularize  in  part,  or  you  may  possibly  think  me 
mistaken  in  what  I  have  now  asserted,  as  a  strange 
concurrence  of  circumstances  must  happen  before  a 
person  situated  as  I  was,  should  become  thus  desti- 
tute of  tlie  means  of  paying  a  small  debt. 

*' The  labor  of  the  slaves  I  had  working  at  my 
son  Charles'  sequestrated  Estate  by  Mr  Crudens 
permission,  [Mr.  Cruden  appears  to  have  been  in 
possession  of  Col.  Pinckney's  Estate,  as  he  also 
occupied  his  house  in  town]  has  not  produced  one 
farthing  since  the  fall  of  Charles  Town.  Between 
thirty  and  forty  head  of  tame  cattle,  which  I  had 
on  tlie  same  plantation,  with  the  same  permission, 
was  taken  last  November  by  Major  Yarborough 
and  his  party  for  tlie  use  of  the  army,  for  which  I 
received  nothing. 

*'My  house  in  Ellory  Street,  which  Capt  IMc- 
Mahon  put  me  in  possession  of  soon  after  I  came 
to  Town,  and  which  I  immediately  rented  at  one 
hundred  per  annum  sterling,  was  in  a  short  time 
after  filled  with  Hessians,  to  the  great  detriment  of 
tlie  house  and  annoyance  of  the  tenant,  who  would 
pay  me  no  more  for  tlie  time  he  was  in  it,  than 
twelve  guineas.  I  applied  to  a  Board  of  Field 
Officers  wdiich  was  appointed  to  regulate  those 
matters,  they  gave  it  as  their  opinion  that  I  ought 
to  be  paid  for  the  time  it  had  been,  and  the  time  it 
302 


END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

should  be,  in  the  Service  of  Government,  which  it 
is  to  tliis  day.  I  applied  as  directed  for  payment, 
but  received  nothing.  Even  a  little  hovel,  which 
I  built  to  please  one  of  my  negroes  and  which  in 
the  late  great  demand  for  houses  would  have  been 
of  service  to  me,  was  taken  from  me,  and  all  my 
endeavors  to  get   it  again  proved  fruitless. 

"My  plantation  up  the  path,  [namely,  the  old 
Indian  path,  the  precursor  of  the  present  State 
Koad,  leading  up  the  country]  which  I  hired  to 
Mr  Simpson  for  fifty  guineas  the  last  year,  and 
had  agreed  with  him  for  eighty  guineas  for  the 
present  year,  was  taken  out  of  his  possession  and  I 
am  told  Major  Fraiser  now  has  it  for  the  use  of 
the  Cavalry,  and  Mr  Simpson  does  not  seem  in- 
clined to  pay  me  for  the  last  half  year  of  the  j^ear 
1781.  To  my  regret  and  to  the  great  prejudice 
of  the  place,  the  wood  has  also  been  all  cut  down 
for  the  use  of  the  Garrison,  for  which  I  have  not 
got  a  penny.  The  negroes  I  had  in  town  are 
sometimes  impressed  on  the  public  works  and  make 
the  fear  of  being  so  a  pretence  for  doing  nothing. 
Two  men  and  two  women  bring  me  small  wages 
but  part  of  that  I  was  robbed  of  before  it  reached 
me. 

"I  have  a  right  to  a  third  of  the  rent  of  two 
good  houses  in  Town,  each  of  which  I  could  have 
rented  at  three  hundred  pounds  per  annum  ster- 
ling, but  the  government  allows  but  a  hundred  and 
fifty  pounds  sterling  for  each,  so  that  about  two 
hundred  pounds  which  I  received  at  different 
303 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

times  in  the  course  of  last  j^ear,  from  Mr  Cruden 
or  by  his  order,  is  all  the  money  I  have  been  pos- 
sessed of  except  very  trifling  sums  for  two  j^ears 
past. 

^'Forgive  good  sir,  this  tedious  recital  and  pre- 
sent my  affectionate  Compliments  to  Mrs  G.  'Tis 
long  since  I  saw  my  son  Charles,  and  have  no  pros- 
pect of  seeing  him  soon,  but  am  very  certain  he 
would  do  every  thing  in  his  power  to  serve  her. 

*^  .  .  .  Since  the  above  I  have  seen  an  adver- 
tisement in  a  Charles  Town  paper  which  gives  me 
some  hopes  of  getting  something  for  my  wood;  Mr 
Johnston,  before  I  left  Charles  Town  was  so  good 
to  offer  to  do  me  any  service  in  his  power,  I  am 
sure  he  has  not  been  wanting  in  applying  for  it. 
I  write  to  him  at  this  time  to  put  the  first  money 
of  mine  which  he  has  in  his  hands  in  discharge  of 
your  account,  should  he  not  have  received  any  I 
must,  though  reluctantly^,  beg  your  patience  till 
I  can  raise  as  much." 

This  was  in  May,  1782  ;  but  "  the  day  is 
darkest  before  the  dawn,"  and  slowly  but 
surely  the  Americans  were  gaining  ground, 
pushing  the  British  back  to  the  immediate 
vicinity  of  Charles  Town.  By  August  of  the 
same  year  the  people  knew  that  deliverance  had 
come,  and  that  their  oppressors  were  to  go.  In 
December,  the  British  took  to  their  ships  and 
evacuated  the  town ;  and  the  "  Ragged  Con- 
tinentals "  marched  proudly  in. 
30-1 


END  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

The  writer  has  often  heard  her  grandmother 
tell  how  she  stood,  a  little  girl  clinging  to  her 
mother's  hand,  to  see  the  greeting,  —  the  joy, 
the  tears,  the  shouts,  the  sobs,  as  that  war-worn 
band  came  down  the  streets.  Perhaps  the 
people  at  first  hardly  recognized  all  that  came 
with  it.  Peace,  —  but  peace  with  how  many 
changes  !  The  country,  still  torn  and  bleeding, 
was  free.  It  was  no  longer  a  Province,  but  the 
State  of  South  Carolina.  The  North  American 
Colonies  were  the  United  States ;  and,  the  long 
struggle  ended,  the  men  who  had  fought  to  pull 
down,  had  now  to  build  up,  and  to  rear  from 
the  fragments  of  the  old  system  the  new  edifice 
which  was  to  amaze  the  world. 


20  305 


XV 

OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

1783-1793 

Henceforth  we  have  but  few  letters  of  Mrs. 
Pinckney's.  Age  w^as  approaching,  and  her 
chief  interests  were  near  at  hand.  Fortunes 
were  destroyed  or  impaired ;  and  with  the 
courage  and  hopefulness  which  are  the  best 
heritage  of  Carolinians,  all,  men  and  w^omen 
alike,  set  themselves  to  the  task  of  renewing 
their  fallen  State. 

Colonel  Horry  died  of  country  fever  not  long 
after  the  close  of  the  war,  and  from  that  time 
forth  Mrs.  Pinckney  shared  her  daughter's 
home.  Colonel  Horry  had  previously  taken  his 
only  son,  Daniel  (the  "  dear  babe  "  of  thirteen 
years  before),  to  England  for  his  education. 
The  boy  was  said  to  have  "  extraordinary 
quick  parts,"  but  to  be  idle  and  wilful.  The 
country  was  still  too  troubled  for  quiet  study, 
and  his  grandmother  was  anxious  that  he 
sliould  tread  in  tlie  footsteps  of  her  own  sons. 
Most  of  the  remaining  letters  are  to  him. 

306 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

Colonel  Charles  Coteswortli  Pinckney  lost 
his  wife  (Miss  Middleton)  about  tliis  time, 
and  brought  his  three  daughters  to  share  his 
mother's  and  sister's  care.  The  rest  of  Mrs. 
Pinckney's  life  was  chiefly  devoted  to  the 
training  of  these  children,  and  of  Mrs.  Horry's 
only  daughter,  Harriott.  The  four  grew  up 
under  her  immediate  influence  ;  they  lived  to 
within  the  memory  of  the  existing  generation ; 
and  it  is  from  their  conversation  that  the  pres- 
ent writer  (grand-daughter  and  great-niece)  has 
gathered  the  traditions  here  told.  Mrs.  Pinck- 
ney's sons  were  busily  occupied  with  their  own 
and  with  public  affairs.  Colonel  C.  C.  Pinck- 
ney, as  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention, helped  to  frame  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  which  his  brother  signed  as 
Governor  of  his  State.  The  letters  to  her 
grandson  sliow  touchingly  their  mother's  per- 
fect happiness  in  these  beloved  children,  — 
that  greatest  happiness  which  age  can  know, 
a  virtuous  pride  in  virtuous  sons. 

She  writes  to  the  boy,  urging  a  close  atten- 
tion to  his  studies,  and  exclaims,  "  An  idle  man 
is  a  burthen  to  society  and  to  himself,  how  ab- 
surdly connected  are  the  words  — '  an  illiterate 
gentleman.'  "     She  continues  :  — 

''Witli  the  most  resigned  acquiescence    in    the 
Divine  Will,    I   submit  to   the  loss   of   Fortune, 
307 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

when  I  see  my  dear  children,  after  being  exposed 
to  a  variet}^  of  suffering,  danger  and  Death,  alive 
and  well  around  me.  And  when  I  contemplate 
with  what  philosophick  firmness  and  calmness  they 
both  of  them  supported  pain,  sickness  and  evils 
of  various  sorts,  and  withstood  the  utmost  efforts 
of  the  ennemies'  malice,  and  see  with  wdiat  great- 
ness of  mind  they  now  generousl}^  conduct  them- 
selves to  all;  my  heart  overflows  with  gratitude 
to  their  great  Preserver  for  continuing  to  me  such 
children.  Be  assured,  my  dear  Daniel,  no  pleas- 
ure can  equal  that  which  a  mother  feels  when  she 
knows  her  children  have  acted  their  part  well 
through  life,  and  when  she  sees  them  happy  in 
the  consciousness  of  having  done  so.  May  the 
Almighty  in  his  infinite  goodness  and  condescen- 
cion  accept  my  prayer  when  I  earnestly  entreat 
that  your  dear  and  greatl}^  beloved  mother  may 
enjoy  the  same  comfort  in  seeing  you  and  your 
sister  answer  her  most  sanguine  hopes :  for  though 
I  hope  your  Country  will  never  want  your  aid  in 
a  Millitary  capacity  you  may  be  guided  by  the 
same  principles  of  true  honour  and  real  virtue  that 
have  always  actuated  them,  and  though  not  called 
exactly  to  the  same  exertion,  yowx  conduct  in 
publick  and  private  life  may  Emulate  the  Example 
they  have  set  you,  and  give  your  mother  a  comfort 
which  nothing  else  can.   .  .  . 

^' When  I  take  a  retrospective  view  of  our  past 
sufferings,  so  recent  too,   and  compare  them  with 
our  present  prospects,  the  change  is  so  great  and 
308 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

sudden  it  appears  like  a  dream,  and  I  can  hardly 
believe  the  pleasing  reality,  that  peace,  with  all 
its  train  of  blessings  is  returned,  and  that  every- 
one may  find  Shelter  under  his  own  Vine  and  his 
own  Fig-tree,  and  be  happy.  Blessed  be  God! 
the  effusion  of  human  blood  is  stopped.  Truth 
may  now  also  appear  in  its  full  force  and  native 
Lustre,  without  dread  of  the  ojjpressive  hand  of 
power  as  heretofore,  when  the  injured  were  not 
heard,  or  heard  only  to  be  treated  with  contempt 
and  insult;  when  in  justice  to  themselves  they 
would  disprove  those  horrid  falsehoods  and  mis- 
representations which  natural  malevolence  or  party 
rage  inspired.  How  much  has  this  unhappy  land 
felt  the  insolence  of  power  and  wanton  cruelty ;  there 
are  but  few  here  but  can  feelingly  tell  a  tale  of  woe. 
Were  I  to  enumerate  the  distresses  that  have  come 
to  my  own  knowledge  I  should  distress  you  and 
mj'Self  beyond  measure,  for  their  sorrows  were 
greater  than  mine,  and  I  experienced  a  large  share 
of  the  bitter  portion  dealt  out  at  those  evil  times. 
Both  my  Sons,  their  wives  and  Infants  were  ex- 
iled. "Wounded  sick  and  emaciated  with  a  very 
2:)ittance  to  support  them  in  a  strange  Land  [Phila- 
delphia] they  imbarked.  Their  estates  had  been 
long  before  sequestrated  and  mine  was  shattered 
and  ruined,  which  left  me  little  power  to  assist 
them;  nor  had  I  in  Country  or  Town  a  place  to 
lay  my  head,  all  was  taken  out  of  my  possession  ; 
my  house  I  lived  in,  that  in  Colleton  Square,  and 
at  Belmont,  all  was  taken  from  me,  nor  was  I  able. 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

to  hire  a  lodging.  But  let  me  forget  as  soon  as 
I  can  their  cruelties,  I  wish  to  forgive  and  will 
say  no  more  on  this  subject,  and  hope  our  joy  and 
gratitude  for  our  great  deliverance  may  equal  our 
former  anguish,  and  our  contentment  in  medioc- 
rity, and  moderation  in  prosperity,  equal  the  forti- 
tude with  which  the  greatest  number  even  of  our 
sex  sustained  the  great  reverse  of  fortune  they 
experienced." 

Ill  a  subsequent  letter  she  adds  of  her  sons : 

*^  Those  firm  and  undaunted  men  in  danger  and 
under  suffering,  are  now  among  the  most  lenient 
and  merciful,  using  all  their  influence  in  calming 
the  violence  of  their  fellow  sufferers,  who  sore 
with  their  recent  ill  usage,  are  ready  to  retalliate 
those  Injuries  they  have  received,  (at  least  in 
part,)  now  the  powder  is  in  their  hand;  and  this 
they  can  do  with  a  good  grace,  and  their  reasoning 
sometimes  moderates  the  violence.'' 

This  alludes  to  the  measures  of  retaliation 
(chiefly  by  fines)  now  advocated  against  the 
Tories.  As  is  usual  in  such  cases,  the  men  who 
had  fought  were,  now  that  peace  had  come,  the 
most  willing  to  forgive  and  forget. 

General  Marion  exerted  his  great  influence 
in  behalf  of  those  against  whom  he  had  so 
persistently  made  war,  and  the  Pinckneys  and 
many  other  gallant  soldiers  took  the  same  part. 
The  penalties  inflicted  were  comparatively  few 

310 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

and  light ;  but  years  were  to  pass  before  people 
could  generally  believe,  as  was  said  by  an  emi- 
nent jurist,  that  "  all  the  vices  were  not  in  a 
Tory  camp,  or  all  the  virtues  in  a  Rebel  one." 

The  last  public  appearance  of  Mrs.  Pinckney 
was  one  in  which  she  must  have  taken  great 
delight.  It  was  when  in  1791  General  Wash- 
ington, on  his  southern  tour,  stopped  to  break- 
fast at  Hampton.  We  all  have  heard  of  his 
"  Most  Sacred  Majesty's  disjune  at  Tillietud- 
lem,"  the  abiding  pride  of  Lady  Margaret  Bel- 
lenden.  Even  such  was  the  pride  and  pleasure 
of  Mrs.  Pinckney  and  her  family,  in  receiving 
the  "Father  of  his  Country."  The  general 
left  Georgetown  early,  and,  travelling  with  four 
horses,  reached  Hampton  on  the  South  Santee 
by  eleven,  having  crossed  three  large  rivers  in 
the  fifteen-mile  drive.  He  was  accompanied 
by  Major  Pinckney  and  several  other  gentlemen, 
and  turned  aside  about  a  mile  from  the  hiorh- 
road  to  breakfast  with  the  ladies.  He  was 
received  by  Mrs.  Horry,  with  her  mother  on 
the  one  hand,  her  daughter  on  the  other,  and 
her  nieces  around  her,  under  the  handsome 
new  portico  with  lofty  columns  which  she  had 
just  added  to  the  house. 

The  ladies  were  arrayed  in  sashes  and  ban- 
deaux painted  with  the  general's  portrait  and 
mottoes  of  welcome  ;  and  after  a  stately  re- 
311 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

ception  he  was  led  to  the  large  ball-room,  just 
built,  where  an  elaborate  breakfast  awaited 
him,  the  gentlemen  of  his  suite,  and  many  of 
the  neighbors,  who  had  gathered  to  greet  him. 
Before  leaving,  he  observed  a  handsome  young 
oak  growing  rather  too  near  the  house,  which 
Mrs.  Horry  proposed  to  cut  down,  as  it  inter- 
fered with  the  view.  The  general  advised 
that  it  should  be  kept,  as  an  oak  was  a  thing 
no  man  could  make ;  and  there  it  still  stands,  — 
''  Washington's  Oak  "  unto  this  day. 

That  grief  of  advancing  years,  the  frequent 
loss  of  friends,  was  now  Mrs.  Pinckney's.  She 
had  to  mourn  the  death  of  the  lady  with  whom, 
ever  since  her  return  from  England,  she  had 
been  most  intimate,  —  Lady  Mary  Mackenzie, 
who,  having  married,  first,  Mr.  Drayton,  and, 
secondly,  Mr.  Ainslie,  became  lastly  the  fourth 
wife  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Middleton.  This  lady 
had  long  lived  in  the  closest  friendsliip  with 
Mrs.  Pinckney  and  Mrs.  Horry,  being  god- 
mother to  the  daughter  of  the  latter.  She  died 
at  sea  on  her  return  from  a  visit  to  England, 
and  Mrs.  Horry  writes  to  her  sister,  Lady 
Augusta  Murray,  that  her  mother  was  over- 
whelmed with  grief.  Mrs.  Pinckney  probably 
had  this  in  mind  when  she  wrote  the  following 
to  her  friend  Mr.  Keate,  —  the  last  letter  that 
we  have  from  her  pen  :  — 

312 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

How  good  you  were,  my  dear  sir,  to  think  of 
me  again,  the  second  of  August,  before  I  had  an- 
swered  your  favor  of   the  fifth  of  July, I  feel 

very  sensibly  the  kindness,  and  be  assured  the 
satisfaction  your  letters  give  me  is  among  the  first 
pleasures  I  enjoy.  How  often  do  I  congratulate 
myself  that  although  my  acquaintance  in  the  early 
part  of  life  was  chiefly  among  those  older  than  my- 
self, I  was  so  happy  to  have  gained  a  few  valuable 
friends  among  those  that  were  younger,  and  of  these 
none  stands  higher  in  my  affection  and  esteem  than 
my  much  valued  friend  Mr  Keate.  He,  Heaven 
be  praised,  is  still  left  to  me;  how  conducive  to  the 
enjoyment  of  life  are  those  we  have  long  known! 
^' A  friend  that  has  many  years  been  ripening  by 
our  side  ^Ms  a  treasure  indeed,  and  at  a  season  too 
when  time  has  robbed  us  of  almost  all  the  delights 
produced  by  an  intercourse  of  amity  with  those 
with  whom  we  have  been  early  connected. 

Outliving  those  we  love  is  what  gives  the  prin- 
cipal gloom  to  long  protracted  life.  There  was 
never  anything  very  tremendous  to  me  in  the  pros- 
pect of  old  age,  the  loss  of  friends  excepted,  but 
this  loss  I  have  keenly  felt.  This  is  all  the  terror 
that  the  Spectre  with  the  Scythe  and  Hour-glass 
ever  exhibited  to  my  view,  Nor  since  the  arrival 
of  this  formidable  period  have  I  had  anything  else 
to  deplore  from  it.  I  regret  no  pleasures  that  I 
can't  enjoy,  and  I  enjoy  some  that  I  could  not 
have  had  at  an  early  season.  I  now  see  my  chil- 
dren grown  up,  and,  blessed  be  God!  see  them  such 
313 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

as  I  hoped.  Wliat  is  there  in  youthful  enjoyment 
preferable  to  this?  Wliat  is  there  in  youthful  en- 
joyment preferable  to  passions  subdued  ?  what  to 
the  tranquility  which  the  calm  evening  of  life  natu- 
rally produces  ?  Sincere  is  my  gratitude  to  Heaven 
for  the  advantages  of  this  period  of  life,  as  well  as 
for  those  that  are  passed. 

Pray  receive  my  best  thanks  for  the  Elegant 
Edition  you  sent  me  of  your  poetical  works,  those 
and  most  of  your  other  works  I  had  before  though 
not  in  so  rich  a  dress,  and  have  often  perused  them 
with  great  pleasure,  unconnected  with  the  Idea  of 
their  being  the  production  of  your  pen.  Their 
literary  merit  others  enjoy,  as  well  as  myself,  but 
when  I  consider  the  virtues  they  inculcate  as  being 
all  3^our  own,  and  flowing  from  the  Benevolent 
Heart  of  my  friend,  I  then  look  upon  myself  as 
particularly  interested  in  them.  I  think  myself 
in  company  with  you,  I  hear  you  speak,  I  recollect 
the  happy  hours  we  liave  passed  together  with  my 
ever  dear  Mr  Pinckney,  whose  virtues  I  still  re- 
vere, whose  memory  I  tenderly  love,  and  whose 
uncommon  affection  and  partiality  to  me  will  be 
gratefully  remembered  to  my  last  hour.  ...  A 
thousand,  thousand  thanks  to  you,  for  your  good- 
ness to  my  dear  Daniel.  You  are  no  doubt  ac- 
quainted with  the  loss  of  his  poor  father.  All  my 
children  join  in  thanks  for  your  kind  remembrance 
of  them  and  beg  j^ou  and  Mrs  Keate  will  accept 
of  their  affectionate  respect.  Compliments  is  too 
cold  a  word,  therefore  pray  give  my  love  to  Mrs 
314 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

Keate,  in  that  every  good  wish  is  expressed,  and 
conclude  me, 

your  affectionate  and  obliged  friend, 

E.  PiNCKNEY. 

South  Carolina, 

Hampton  April  2d.  1786. 

The  last  sentence  is  a  fitting  end  to  the  cor- 
respondence of  this  loving-hearted  woman. 

The  end  which  comes  to  all  came  to  her  sof- 
tened by  "  Honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of 
friends,"  and,  above  all,  by  the  cheerful,  strong 
resignation  which  time  and  trouble  had  never 
shaken.  Her  granddaughter,  in  the  Family 
Legend,  dwells  lovingly  on  this  trait  of  her 
character,  which  she  taught  to  the  young  people 
about  her,  and  which  served  some  of  them  well 
m  far  distant  and  troublous  times.  Her  favo- 
rite hymn  was  Addison's,  — 

"  When  all  thy  mercies,  0  my  God, 
My  rising  soul  surveys ; " 

and  she  dwelt  particularly  to  them  on  the  duty 
expressed  in  the  lines :  — 

"  Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerful  heart 
That  takes  those  gifts  with  joy." 

Much  physical  pain  and  suffering  were  hers. 
Attacked  by  mortal  disease,  it  was  decided  that 
she  should  go  to  Philadelphia,  in  the  hope  that 
superior  surgical  skill  might  give  relief.     She 

315 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

embarked,  accompanied  by  her  daughter  and 
three  granddaughters  on  the  10th  of  April, 
1793.  A  rough  passage  of  ten  days  exhausted 
her,  and  on  reaching  Philadelphia  she  was  very 
ill.  Congress  was  sitting,  and  friends,  old  and 
new,  met  them. 

Mrs.  Horry  records  in  her  diary  the  kindness 
of  many  of  these  :  "  Mrs.  Izard's  coach  met 
us  at  the  landing  and  conveyed  us  to  our  lodg- 
ing at  the  Corner  of  Spruce  and  Third  Street, 
opposite  Mr.  Binghams  gardens  [Mrs.  Izard 
was  Miss  DeLancey  of  New  York,  wife  of  Ealpli 
Izard,  Senator  from  South  Carolina].  Many 
people  called.  During  the  week  we  were  vis- 
ited by  several  ladies  and  gentlemen,  Mrs. 
Chew,  Bingham,  Powell,  Burrows,  Harrison, 
DeBrahm,  Kean,  Hamilton,  Hyrne,  Iredell  and 
Cadwallader.  The  President,  Mr.  Bingham, 
Jackson,  Logan,  Burrows,  Col.  Hamilton,  Gen'ls 
Stewart  and  Lincoln,  Judge  Iredell  etc,  etc. 
Gen  Washington  was  extremely  kind,  and  said, 
as  Mrs.  Washington  was  sick,  he  offered  in  her 
name  as  well  as  his  own  everything  in  their 
power  to  serve  us,  and  begged  we  would  use  no 
ceremony." 

It  all  pleased  the  sick  woman,  for  she  re- 
ceived it,  as  indeed  it  was,  as  respect  shown  to 
her  sons ;  but  she  was  really  dying,  although 
then  they  did  not  know  it.     For  some  time  the 

31G 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

doctors  gave  them  much  encouragement,  but 
she  grew  suddenly  worse,  and  on  May  26, 
after  "  several  hours  of  great  agony,  it  pleased 
Almighty  God  to  take  her  to  himself." 

Her  sons  were  absent  in  the  last  hour,  —  the 
elder  in  Carolina,  not  suspecting  so  rapid  a  ter- 
mination to  the  illness  ;  the  younger  in  Eng- 
land as  Minister  to  the  Court  of  St.  James  ; 
but  love  and  honor  were  around  her,  and,  gently 
supported  by  loving  hands,  she  went  to  her  rest. 
She  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  churchyard, 
Philadelphia,  May  27,  1793;  General  Wash- 
ington himself,  at  his  own  request,  acting  as 
one  of  her  pall-bearers. 

No  account  of  Mrs.  Pinckney  would  be  com- 
plete without  some  notice  of  the  result  of  her 
life-work.  She  had  spared  no  sacrifice  or  pain 
to  train  the  young  minds  given  to  her  care,  and 
she  was  greatly  revvai'ded.  The  services  of  her 
sons  to  their  country  continued  with  their  lives. 
They  were  chosen  by  Washington  himself  for 
important  offices,  and  performed  them  well,  — 
Thomas  Pinckney  being  sent  as  Minister  to 
England  and  to  Spain,  where  he  negotiated  the 
important  Treaty  of  San  Ildefonso,  which  se- 
cured to  the  United  States  the  Florida  boun- 
dary and  the  free  navigation  of  the  Mississippi. 

Colonel  C.  C.  Pinckney  was  sent  by  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson on  the  more  difficult  mission  to  the 
317 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

French  Directory  in  1797,  —  a  mission  which 
failed  in  its  first  effort  (tlie  securing  of  peace) 
because  of  the  dishonorable  terms  proposed. 
It  was  in  answer  to  these  that  the  indignant 
Carolinian  declared  that  his  country  would 
give  "millions  for  defence,  but  not  one  cent 
\for  tribute,"  —  an  utterance  which  has  never 
been  forgotten. 

Colonel  Pinckney  showed  his  unselfish  patri- 
otism in  another  instance,  perhaps  more  re- 
markable, as  touching  a  matter  dear  to  a 
soldier's  heart,  —  his  military  precedence.  He 
found  on  his  return  from  France  that  in  prep- 
aration for  the  expected  war.  Colonel  Hamil- 
ton had  been  appointed  First  Major-General  in 
the  new  organization,  he  himself  the  second,  and 
General  Knox  the  third.  Knox  thouglit  him- 
self wronged,  and  refused  the  nomination  ;  but 
Pinckney  said  that  he  was  satisfied  that  Wash- 
ington had  good  reasons  for  the  appointment. 
"Let  us  first  dispose  of  our  enemies,  we  shall 
then  have  time  to  settle  the  question  of  rank." 
And  he  offered  to  let  Knox  have  the  second 
place,  and  take  the  third  himself. 

Both  brothers  were  candidates  for  the  presi- 
dency, and  both  were  unsuccessful  on  account 
of  party  complications.  Party  spirit  then  ran 
high  between  Federalist  and  Democrat;  but  even 
Mr.  Randall,  the  biographer  of  Jefferson,  the 
318 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

litterest  antagonist  of  the  Federalists,  makes 
n  honorable  exception  of  the  "  Rutledges  and 
'inckneys  "  in  the  accusations  which  he  heaps 
ipon  most  of  their  party. 

To  be  the  "friends  of  Washington"  was 
ver  the  pride  of  the  two  brothers.  Their 
oyalty  to  him  never  failed,  and  he  regarded 
hem  with  tlie  utmost  confidence.  Perhaps  no 
aore  remarkable  letter  ever  was  w^ritten  than 
hat  addressed  by  General  Washington  to  Gen- 
ral  C.  C.  Pinckney  and  his  partner,  Mr.  Ed- 
rard  Rutledge,  in  which  he  offers  the  position 
if  Associate  Judge  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
he  United  States,  left  vacant  by  the  resigna- 
ion  of  Mr.  John  Rutledge,  and  says,  "  Will 
ither  of  you  gentlemen  accept  it,  and  if  so, 
diich?" 

Almost  equally  remarkable  are  the  answers 
»f  the  two  friends,  in  w^hich,  after  the  most 
espectful  thanks,  they  decline  the  high  prefer- 
nent,  because,  in  the  existing  condition  of  po- 
itical  feeling,  they  think  they  can  be  of  most 
ise  to  the  country  in  the  legislature  of  their 
lative  State. 

In  1812,  Thomas  Pinckney  was  made  Major- 
general  commanding  the  Southern  Division, 
)ut  no  very  important  service  fell  to  his  share, 
rhe  latter  years  of  the  two  brothers  were  de- 
moted to  their  family,  friends,  and  people.  They 
319 


ELIZA   PINCKNEY 

were  the  kindest  and  most  humane  of  masters, 
and  by  their  inherited  love  of  agricultural  ex- 
periment helped  much  to  develop  the  resources 
of  their  State. 

Of  Mrs.  Pinckney's  daughter,  Mrs.  Horry, 
we  have  already  seen  much.  She,  too,  inher- 
ited her  mother's  business  talent,  managed,  as 
she  had  done,  through  years  of  widowhood,  a 
large  estate  with  ability  and  wisdom,  and  lived 
to  a  great  old  age,  happy  and  beloved. 

The  descendants  of  these  children  were,  of 
General  C.  C.  Pinckney,  three  daughters  only. 
Of  these,  the  youngest,  Eliza,  married  Mr.  Ralph 
Izard,  and  left  no  children.  The  eldest,  Miss 
Maria  Henrietta  Pinckney,  was  a  woman  of  mas- 
culine intellect ;  she  wrote  the  little  paper  so 
often  referred  to  as  the  Family  Legend  ;  and  a 
Political  Catechism,  embodying  the  southern, 
doctrine  of  States'  Rights,  published  by  her  in 
1831  or  1832,  is  esteemed  a  wonderfully  clear 
and  forcible  exposition  of  that  faith.  The  second 
daughter.  Miss  Harriott  Pinckney,  long  survived 
both  her  sisters,  living  to  within  the  last  thirty 
years,  distinguished  for  benevolence  and  cheer- 
ful piety.  While  rich,  she  used  her  great 
wealth  for  others ;  reduced  to  poverty,  she 
bore  her  trials  and  privations  without  a  mur- 
mur, shaming  by  her  sweetness  and  courage  the 
fainter  hearts  of  the  younger  generations,  and 
320 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

dyin.G^  at  tlie  age  of  ninety-one,  an  exemplar  of 
tlie  virtues  of  earlier  times. 

General  Thomas  Pinckney  left  two  sons, — 
Thomas,  who  married  Miss  Izard  and  left 
daughters  only ;  and  Charles  Cotesworth,  who 
married  ^liss  Elliott.  All  the  descendants  of 
Chief  Justice  Pinckney  who  inherit  his  name 
come  from  this  marriage,  the  Rev.  C.  C.  Pinck- 
ney, Rector  of  Grace  Church,  Charleston,  be- 
ing the  head  of  the  family.  General  Thomas 
Pinckney  left  also  two  daughters :  the  elder 
married  the  Hon. William  Lowndes ;  the  younger, 
Colonel  Francis  Kinloch  Huger. 

Mrs.  Horry  had  but  two  children:  Daniel,  who, 
having  been  sent  to  England  very  young,  be- 
came so  attached  to  European  life  that  he 
never  returned  to  America  except  on  visits.  He 
settled  in  France,  where  he  married  the  niece  of 
General  La  Fayette,  Eleonore  de  Fay  la  Tour 
Maubourg,  daughter  of  the  Comte  de  la  Tour 
Maubourg.  They  left  no  children.  A  lovely 
picture  of  this  lady  still  exists.  A  portrait  of 
her  husband  (who,  dropping  the  name  of 
Daniel,  called  himself  Charles  Lucas  Pinckney 
Horry),  a  most  beautiful  painting  by  Romney, 
was  unhappily  destroyed  in  1865.  It  w^as  a 
fuU-leng-th  picture  representing  a  handsome 
youth  in  college  gown  and  buff  satin  breeches. 
He  held  his  cap  in  his  hand,  and  seemed  step- 
21  321 


ELIZA  PINCKNEY 

ping  from  the  doorway  (beautifully  painted) 
of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Mrs.  Horry's 
only  daughter  married  Frederick,  son  of  Gov- 
ernor John  Rutledge,  and  has  numerous 
descendants. 

In  ending  this  account  of  the  life  and  labors 
of  this  southern  matron  of  the  old  time,  1  can- 
not refrain  from  saying  one  word  in  behalf  of 
the  bygone  civilization  and  especially  of  the 
class  which  she  exemplified.  It  was,  as  we  are 
often  told,  indolent,  ignorant,  self-indulgent, 
cruel,  overbearing.  Does  this  life  (and  such 
were  the  lives  of  many)  show  these  faults  ?  Is 
it  not,  rather,  active,  useful,  and  merciful,  ac- 
cepting without  hesitation  the  conditions  it 
found,  and  doing  its  utmost  to  make  those 
conditions  good  ? 

If  I  have  succeeded  in  making  this  plain, 
then  I  liave  not  written  in  vain.  The  women 
of  all  the  colonies  had  committed  to  them  a 
great  though  an  unsuspected  charge :  to  fit 
themselves  and  their  sons  to  meet  the  coming 
change  (self-government)  in  law  and  soberness  ; 
not  in  riot  and  anarcliy,  as  did  the  unhappy 
women  of  the  French  Revolution. 

Those  of  tlie  southern  states  had  more  to  do. 
They  had  to  train  and  teach  a  race  of  savages, 
—  a  race  which  had  never  known  even  the  ru- 
diments of  decency,  civilization,  or  religion;  a 
322 


OLD  AGE  AND  DEATH 

race  which,  despite  the  labors  of  colonists  and 
missionaries,  remains  in  Africa  to-day  as  it  was 
a  thousand  years  ago ;  but  a  race,  which,  influ- 
enced by  these  lives,  taught  by  these  southern 
people  for  six  generations,  proved  in  the  day 
of  trial  the  most  faithful,  the  most  devoted  of 
servants,  and  was  declared  in  1863  by  the 
northern  people  worthy  to  be  its  equal  in  civil 
and  political  rights. 


323 


INDEX 


Albermakl,  Lord,  15. 
Alston,  Mrs.  W.,  anecdote  of, 

286. 
Americans,  petition  of,  to  the 

King,  252. 
Amherst,  General,  199. 
Anne,  Queen,  proclamation  of, 

on  money  values,  119. 
Ashley  Barony,  the,  23G. 
Atkin,  Lady  Ann,  227. 
Augusta,  Princess,  147. 

Bartlett,  Miss,  letters  to,  11 
et  seq. 

Bartlett,  Mrs.,  letter  to,  94. 

Beddington,  159;  an  orphan 
asylum,  226. 

Belmont,  description  of,  101. 

Blake,  Governor,  236. 

Blake,  Mrs.,  236. 

Boddicott,  Mrs.,  superintends 
education  of  Miss  Lucas,  3; 
letters  to,  5  et  seq. 

Bonnett,  Steed,  piratical  career 
of,  83  et  seq. 

Braithwait,  Colonel,  19. 

Brewton,  Miles,  110. 

Brewton,  Mrs.  M.,  236. 

Broderick,  Admiral,  159. 

Bull,  Governor  William,  en- 
ergy of,  204. 


Bull,  Mrs..  236. 
Butler,  Miss,  227. 


Campbell,  Colonel,  269. 

Campbell,  Lord  W.,  Governor 
of  the  Province,  departure 
of,  269  i  death  of,  269. 

Carew,  Lady,  letters  to,  92  et 
seq. ;  death  of,  226. 

Carew,  Sir  Nicholas,  92. 

Caroline  of  Anspach,  Queen  of 
George  IL,  143. 

Caroline,  Princess,  148. 

Cussique  of  Kiawah,  storv  of, 
40. 

Cecilia  Society,  St.,  description 
of,  230. 

Chardon,  Mrs.,  39;  marriage 
of,  40. 

Charles  Town,  in  1741,  18; 
social  gayeties  of,  19 ;  de- 
scription of,  in  1692,  72 ; 
effect  on.  of  the  hurricane  of 
1752,  138;  armed  resistance 
of,  begun,  268;  siege  of,  279; 
capitulation  of,  to  the  British, 
280;  treatment  of  people  of, 
282  ;  evacuation  of,  304. 

Chatlield,  Mrs,,  159;  letter  to, 
182. 


825 


INDEX 


Chesterfield,     Lord,    gift    to, 

131. 
Clarke,  Rev.  Dr.,  228. 
Clay,     Mrs.,    kindness    of,    to 

Major  Pinckney,  292. 
Cleland,    Mrs.,    triendsliip    of, 

for  Miss  Lucas,  25. 
Clinton,  Sir  Henry,  capture  by, 

of  Charles  Town,  280. 
Corbett,  Mr.,  155. 
Cornwallis,  Lord,  succeeds  Sir 

H.  Clinton,  281;  victory  at 

Camden,  291. 
Cotesworth,  Mary,  71 ;  second 

marriage  of,  80. 
Courtenay,  William  A.,  quota- 
tion from,  77. 
Coventry,  Countess  of,  215. 
Cromartie,  Earl  of,  188. 
Crowfield,  description  of,  53. 


Dancing  Assembly,  230. 

De  Brahm,  Surveyor,  on  sects 

in  Charles  Town,  24. 
Delance,   Mr.,    238;  death   of, 

239. 
D'Estaing,  Count,  lays  siege  to 

Savannah,  279. 
Deveaux,  Mr.,  39. 
Dobinure,  Captain,  engaged  in 

a  duel,  9. 
Drayton  Hall,   description   of, 

42. 
Drayton,  Mrs.,   42;  invitation 

from,  227. 
Drayton,  William  Henry,  181; 

order    of,    as    president    of 

the      Provincial      Congress, 

266. 

Edward,  Prince,  148. 
Edwards,  Vigorous,   letters  to, 
191  et  seq. 


Elizabeth,  Princess,  147. 
Eugene,  Prince,  quoted,  15. 
Evance,    Mrs.,  172;    letters  to, 
179  tt  Stq. 

Faykweatiier,   Miss  Fanny, 

59. 
Fraser,  Charles,  Reminiscences 

of  Charleston,  229. 

Gadsden,  Christopher,  266, 
Garden,     Rev.      Commissary, 

prefers       charges       against 

Whitfield,   22;    honored  by 

Linnteus,  102. 
Gay,  Rev.  Mr.,  90. 
George   H.,  King,  184 ;   death 

of,  215. 
George  HL,  King,  when  Prince 

of  Wales,  148 ;  coronation  of, 

215. 
Gerrard,   Mr.,    school  of,   171; 

letters  to,  207  et  seq. 
Gherard,     Mr.,     marriage    of, 

237. 
Glen,   Governor,  68;  appoints 

Colonel       Pinckney      Chief 

Justice,  134;  house  of,  167. 
Golightly,     Miss,     family     of, 

234;  marriage  of,  234  ;  letter 

to,  235. 
Graeme,   Chief  Justice,  death 

of,  134. 
Grant,  Colonel,  204. 
Green,  Richard,  in  prosecution 

of  Whitfield,  23. 
Greene,    General,    takes    com- 
mand, 298. 

Hampton,    situation   of,   241 ; 

reception     at,     to     General 

W^ashington,  311. 
Henry,  Prince,  147 
Heron,  Colonel,  60. 


326 


INDEX 


Hicks,  Mrs.,  school  of,  58. 

Horry,  Charles  L.  P.,  marriage 
of,'321. 

Horry,  Daniel,  family  of,  240  ; 
lirst  marriage  of,  241 :  mar- 
riage of  to  Miss  Pinckney, 
241;  birth  of  son  of,  247; 
birili  of  daughter  of,  274; 
capture  of,  287;  death  of, 
306. 

Horry,  Daniel,  Jr.,  birth  of, 
247;  sent  to  England  to  be 
educated,  306  ;  marriage  of, 
321. 

Horry,  Harriott  Pinckney, 
birth  of,  274;  earliest  recol- 
lection of,  286;  marriage  of, 
322. 

Horry,  Thomas,  231. 

Howe,  General,  failure  of,  on 
Georgia  expedition,  272. 

Huger,  Eliza,  letter  of,  254. 

Huger,  Mr.,  marriage  of,  234. 

Huger,  Col.  F.  K.,  exploit  of, 
235  ;  marriage  of,  321. 

Hutson,  Rev.  Dr.,  228. 

Hvrne,  Mrs.,  invitation  from, 
227. 

Indigo,  first  mention  of,  7; 
how  made,  102  et  seq. ;  ex- 
port of,  to  England,  begun, 
106;  value  of,  107. 

Izard,  Miss,  letter  to,  236  ;  mar- 
riage of,  209. 

Izard,  Ralph,  236;  marriage 
of,  320. 

Jackson,  Rev,  Cyril,  tutor  to 

C.  C.  Pinckne}',"  246. 
Johnson,  Governor,  attack   of, 

on  pirates,  83. 
Johnson,    Sir    Nathaniel,    80; 

interest   of,    in   silk   culture, 

330;  fort  built  by,  266. 


327 


Keate,  Mr.,  letters  to,  223  et 

seq. 
King,  Lord,  159. 
King,    Mrs.,    159;    letters   to, 

190  et  seq. 
King,    Wilhelmiua,    letter    of, 

213. 


Ladsox,  Major  James,  251. 

Lafayette,  General,  marriage 
of  niece  of,  321. 

LamboU,  Mr.,  on  the  hurricane 
of  1752,  139. 

Laurens,  Henry,  228;  at  siege 
of  Charles  Town,  280. 

Lawson,  John,  account  of  Car- 
olina, 76;  description  of 
French  Santee,  240. 

Le  Fdboure,  Admiral  M.,  at- 
tack of,  on  Charles  Town,  80. 

Leigh,  Peter,  appointed  Chief 
Justice,  135. 

Lexington,  news  of  the  battle 
of,  263. 

Library,  Charles  Town,  de- 
scription of,  229. 

Lincoln,  General,  expedition 
of,  272. 

Logan,  Mrs.,  228. 

Lowndes,  Hon.  W.,  marriage 
of,  321. 

Lucas,  George,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  in  English  army,  1 ; 
brings  his  family  to  South 
Carolina  and  buys  planta- 
tions, 1 ;  return  of,  to  island 
of  Antigua,  1;  appointed 
Royal  Governor,  1;  interest 
of,  in  cultivation  of  indigo, 
8;  business  relations  of,  with 
Colonel  Pinckne}-,  121 ;  death 
of,  133. 

Lucas,  Mrs.  George,  delicate 
health  of,   1;    departure  of, 


INDEX 


for  Antigua,  97;   letters  to, 

175  et  seq. 
Lucas,  George,  Jr.,  enters  the 

English  army,  12;  ilhiess  of, 

in  Antigua,  64. 
Lucas,  Poll}',  19;  at  school,  58. 
Lucas,  Thomas,  bad  heaUh  of, 

12    and    63;    arrival    of,   in 

Antigua,  98. 
Luttrell,  Major,  157. 
Lyttleton,     Governor,     private 

letters  of,  195  ;  note  from,  227. 


Mackenzie,  Lady  Ann,  188. 

Mackenzie,  Lady  Mar}-,  mar- 
riages of,  312;'death'of,  312. 

Manigault,  Gabriel,  patriotism 
of,  154. 

Manigault,  Mrs.,  154. 

Mansion  House,  description  of, 

no. 

Marion,  General,  first  campaign 

of,  204;  anecdote  of,  284. 
Matliews,    Jack,   marriage    of, 

238. 
Middleton,  Arthur,  251. 
Middleton,  Hon.  Henry,  250. 
Middleton  Place,  44. 
Middleton,  Sally,  marriage  of, 

237. 
Middleton,  Sarah,  marriage  of, 

250;  death  of,  307. 
Middleton,  Co'.onel  Thomas,  204. 
Montagu,  Lady  C,    invitation 

from,    227;    regard    of,   for 

Miss  Pinckney,  232. 
Montagu,  Lord  C.,  227. 
Montagu,  Ladv  Mary  Wortlev, 

142. 
Montgomery,  Colonel,  199. 
Morley,    George,    172;    letters 

to,  173  et  seq. 
Motte,  Elizabeth,  marriage  of, 

274. 


Motte,  Mary,  anecdote  of,  286. 

Motte,  Mrs.,  anecdote  of,  299. 

Moultrie,  General,  first  cam- 
paign of,  204;  from  the  Me- 
moirs of,  262. 

Murray,  Hon.  George,  mar- 
riage of,  188. 

Murray,  Lady  A.,  312. 

NoRBERKY,  Captain,  killed  in 
a  duel,  9. 

OcKHAM  Court,  159. 

Oglethorpe,  General,  attacks 
of,  on  the  Spaniards,  14; 
invites  Whitfield  to  Caro- 
lina, 22;  dislike  of  Miss 
Lucas  for,  60;  trial  and  ac- 
quittal of,  62. 

Onslow,  Colonel,  159. 

Onslow,  Mrs.,  159. 

Pickens,  General,  first  cam- 
])aign  of,  204. 

Pinckney,  Colonel  Charles, 
acquaintance  of,  with  Miss 
Lucas,  15;  marriage  of,  to 
Miss  Lucas,  08;  boyhood  and 
youth  of  79,  et  seq.  ;  first 
marriage  of,  87 ;  character, 
disposition  and  appearance 
of,  87;  business  relations  of, 
v/ith  Governor  Lucas,  121; 
appointment  of,  as  Chief  Jus- 
tice, L34;  made  Commissioner 
of  the  Colony  in  London,  135; 
departure  of,  for  England, 
141 ;  return  of,  to  Carolina, 
366;  death  of,  167;  will  of, 
184;  portraits  of,  199. 

Pinckney,  Mrs.  diaries,  letter 
to,  15;  fondness  of,  for  Miss 
Lucas,  26 :  death  of,  67. 


328 


INDEX 


Pinckney,  Charles  Cotesworth, 
birth  of,  108;  at  school  in 
England,  IGU;  at  school  at 
Westminster,  211;  graduated 
at  Oxford,  studies  law,  and  is 
admitted  to  the  bar,  2-lG;  re- 
turn of,  to  Carolina,  247; 
patriotism  of,  247;  marriage 
of,  250;  made  Captain  ou 
breaking  out  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, 200;  serves  as  aide  to 
General  Washington,  271; 
made  Colonel  and  serves  un- 
der General  Howe,  271 ;  cap- 
ture of,  281 ;  birth  of  a  son  to, 
292;  daughters  of,  307;  mem- 
ber of  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention, 307;  mission  of,  to 
the  French  Directory,  317; 
anecdote  of,  318;  candidate 
for  the  presidency,  318;  de- 
scendants of,  320. 

Pinckney,  Charles  Cotesworth, 
Jr.,  birth  of,  292. 

Pinckney,  Eliza,  marriage  of, 
320. 

Pinckney,  Eliza  Lucas,  ar- 
rival of,  in  South  Carolina, 
1;  education  of,  in  England, 
3;  assumes  direction  of  plan- 
tation, 4;  description  of  her 
home  in  Carolina,  5;  her 
love  of  agriculture,  7;  spe- 
cial interest  of,  in  cultiva- 
tion of  indigo,  8;  manner  of, 
in  girlhood,  11;  letters  of, 
to  her  father,  13  tt  seq.; 
letters  of,  to  Mrs.  Pinckney, 
15  e.t  seq.;  acquaintance  of, 
with  Colonel  Charles  Pinck- 
ney, 15:  letters  of,  to  her 
brother  George,  17  et  seq.; 
passion  of,  for  music,  27  ;  let- 
ters of,  to  Colonel  Pinckney, 


29  et  seq.;  daily  life  of,  in 
the  country,  30;  her  love  of 
nature,  36;  legal  studies  of, 
52;  on  marriage,  55;  dis- 
like of,  for  General  Ogle- 
thorpe, 60;  marriage  of,  to 
Colonel  Pinckney,  68;  in  de- 
fence of  her  husband's  char- 
acter, 95;  birth  of  first  son 
of,  108;  "Resolutions"  of, 
115;  experiments  of,  with 
flax  and  hemp,  124;  under- 
takes the  cultivation  of  silk, 
130;  death  of  the  father  and 
second  child  of,  133;  birth  of 
second  son  of,  136;  depart- 
ure of,  for  England,  141; 
takes  a  house  in  Richmond, 
141;  experience  of,  with 
small-pox,  143;  account  of 
visit  to  widowed  Princess 
of  Wales,  144;  admiration  of, 
for  Garrick,  159;  alarm  of, 
concerning  depredations  of 
the  French,  162;  return  of,  to 
Carolina,  166;  death  of  hus- 
band of,  167;  letters  of,  to 
her  sons,  170  et  seq. ;  return 
of,  to  Belmont,  188;  planta- 
tion life  of,  190;  severe  ill- 
ness of,  201;  letters  of,  to 
English  friends,  206  et  seq.; 
marriage  of  daughter  of, 
241 ;  letters  of,  to  Daniel 
Horry,  243  et  seq.;  letters 
of,  to  her  daughter,  258  et 
seq.;  courage  and  loyalty  of, 
on  breaking  out  of  Revolu- 
tion, 269;  entertains  General 
Washington,  311:  illness  of, 
315;  journey  to  Philadelphia, 
316;  death  "of,  317;  burial  of, 
317. 


329 


INDEX 


Pinckney,  Harriott,  birth  of, 
136 ;  visit  of,  to  widowed 
PriHcess  of  Wales,  144:;  re- 
turn of,  to  Carolina,  16G ;  por- 
trait of,  231;  letters  of,  231, 
tt  seq.;  marriage  of,  241; 
birth  of  son  of,  247;  letters 
to,  252  et  seq. ;  alarm  of,  2G7 ; 
adventure  of,  with  General 
Marion,  284;  receives  Gen- 
eral Washington,  311;  jour- 
ney of,  to  Philadelphia,  312; 
descendants  of,  32J. 

Pinckney,  Maria  Henrietta, 
author  of  Family  Legend, 
1G8  and  320. 

Pinckne}',  Thomas,  birth  of, 
136;  on  law  of  primogeni- 
ture, 208  ;  at  school  at  West- 
minster, 211;  visit  of,  to 
Carolina,  251;  studies  of,  at 
Caen,  251;  return  of,  to 
Carolina,  257 ;  first  appear- 
ance of,  in  court,  260;  made 
Captain  on  breaking  out  of 
Revolution,  26G;  military  his- 
tory of,  270;  made  Major, 
272;  marriage  of,  274;  es- 
cape of,  from  Charles  Town, 
281;  wounded  and  captured 
at  battle  of  Camden,  291; 
removal  of.  295;  joins  Wash- 
ington's army,  298;  minister 
to  England  and  Spain,  317; 
candidate  for  the  presidency, 
318:  made  Major-General  in 
1812,  319;  descendants  of, 
321. 

Pringle,  Miss,  110. 

Prioleau,  Mrs.  S.,  funeral  of, 
25fi. 

Provost,  General,  attack  of,  on 
Charles  Town  in  1779,  169; 
marches  to   besiege   Charles 


Town,  275 ;  defeat  and  retreat 
of,  279. 

QuiNCY,  Josiah,  description 
by,  of  Charles  Town  library, 
229;  on  the  St.  Cecilia  So- 
ciety, 230. 

Resolutions  of  Mrs.  Pinck- 
ney, 115. 

Rutledge,  Andrew,  in  defence 
of  Whitfield,  23. 

Rutledge,  Edward,  letter  of 
Washington  to,  319. 

Rutledge,  Frederick,  marriage 
of,  322. 

Rutledge,  Governor,  escape  of, 
from  Charles  Town,  281. 

SA>iDFOKD,  Robert,  40. 
Savannah,  siege  of,  279. 
Sayle,  Governor,  4. 
Serr(?,  Miss,  marriage  of,  241. 
Shaftesbury  Papers,  quoted,  4, 

40. 
Shubrick,  Mrs.,  offer  of,  202. 
Smith,  Landgrave,  72. 
Stamp    Act,    reception    of,   in 

Carolina,  249. 
Stobo,    Rev.    Mr.,    called    to 

Charles  Town,  80. 

Tarlkton,   Colonel,    anecdote 

of,  285. 
Theatre,  Charleston,  229. 
Tradd,  Elizabeth,  74. 
Tradd,  Richard,  74. 
Tradd,  Robert,  first  male  child 

born  in  Charles  Town,  74. 
Trapier,  Miss,  letter  of,  264. 

Vernon,  Admiral,  capture  by, 
of  Porto-Bello,  13. 


330 


INDEX 


Wales,  Princess  Dowager  of, 
gift  lo,  i;il;  life  of,  at  Kew, 
144;  visit  of  Mrs.  Pinckney 
to,  144. 

Washington,  General,  enter- 
tainment of,  at  Hampton, 
311;  a  pall-bearer  at  Mrs. 
rinckney's  funeral,  317;  let- 
ter of,  319. 

Washington's  Oak,  312. 

Wells,  Kobert,  bookshop  of,  228. 


Whitfield,  Rev.  George,  eccle- 
siastical trial  of,  21. 

William,  Prince,  147. 

Woodward,  Dr.,  40. 

Woodward,  Mrs.,  39;  letters 
to,  141  et  seq. 

Worley,  Kicliard,  piratical  ca- 
reer of,  83. 

Wragg,  Miss,  marriage  of,  238. 

YEAMAhS,  Sir  John,  40. 


3.31 


WOMEN  OF  COLONIAL  and 
REVOLUTIONARY    TIMES 

XDER  this  o-eneral  title  Messrs. 
Charles  Scribiier's  Sons  are  pub- 
lishing a  scries  of  volumes  (three 
of  which  are  now  ready),  the  aim 
of  whicli  is  not  only  to  present 
carefully  studied  portraits  of  the 
most  distinguished  women  of  Colo- 
nial and  Revolutionary  times,  but  to 
^  offer  as  a  background  for  these  por- 
traits pictures  of  the  domestic  and  social,  in- 
stead of  the  political  and  other  public,  life  of 
the  people  in  successive  periods  of  national 
development. 

The  project  thus  includes  a  series  of  closely 
connected  narratives,  vivid  in  color  and  of 
the  highest  social  and  historical  value,  of  the 
manners  and  customs,  the  ways  of  life,  and 
the  modes  of  thought  of  the  people  of  the 
Puritan,  Knickerbocker,  and  Cavalier  sec- 
tions of  the  country  from  the  days  of  the 
earliest  colonists  down  to  the  middle  of  the 
present  century.  In  the  painting  of  these 
scenes  use  has  been  freely  made  of  documents 
usually  ignored  as  trivial  by  the  historians  or 
the  biographer,  —  old  letters,  wills,  inventories, 
bills,  etc.,  from  which  have  been  gleaned  many 
curious  and  interesting  details  of  the  daily 
life  of  the  women  of  Colonial  and  Revolu- 
tionary days.  Diaries,  memoirs  and  autobi- 
ographies also, —  in  fact,  all  sources  have  been 
drawn  upon  for  material  to  add  to  the  truth- 
fulness and  attractiveness  of  the  picture. 


Now  Ready 

MARGARET  WINTHROP  (wife  of  Gov- 
ernor  John  Winthrop,  of  Massaclmsetts).  By 
Alice  Morse  Earle.  With  Facsimile  Repro- 
duction. 12mo,  gilt  top,  rough  edges,  flat 
back,  $1.25. 

N.  Y.  Sun :  "  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  whole 
series  will  reach  the  standard  of  excellence  fixed 
by  the  initial  volume.  In  some  330  pages  Mrs. 
Earle  has  condensed  the  outcome  of  an  immense 
amount  of  work." 

Phila.  Piihlic  Ledger :  "She  has  given  us  a  thor- 
oughly complete  and  interesting  account  of  tlie 
domestic  life  and  customs  of  that  far-otf  time,  with 
some  charming  love-letters." 

N.  Y.  Tribune :  "  It  is  a  vivid  portraiture  of  the 
life  of  the  Puritan  woman,  and  properly  introduces 
the  series  of  volumes  in  which  we  are  to  see  the 
social  development  of  the  countr}^  illustrated  in 
the  careers  of  representative  women  of  Colonial 
and  Revolutionary  times." 

Boston  Advertiser:  "The  volume  is  history,  biog- 
raphy, romance  combined.  It  is  accurate  in  its 
descriptions,  authoritative  in  its  statements,  and 
exquisitely  cliarming  in  its  portraiture.  Mrs. 
Earle  has  already  done  some  excellent  work  ;  but 
her  '  Margaret  Winthrop '  is  lier  best,  and  can 
hardly  fail  to  become  a  (;lassic." 

Chicago  Dial:  "  Outwardly  the  volume,  —  a  shape- 
ly, well-printed  dnodecimo,  prettily  bound  in  crim- 
son linen,  with  plain  gold  lettering,  —  is  a  model  of 
taste  ;  and,  altogether,  the  publishers  are  to  be 
congratulated  on  the  conception  and,  thus  far,  the 
execution  of  their  venture." 


Boston  Beacon  .-  "  It  is  througliout  a,  vastly  enter- 
taining and  instnietive  narrative,  which  every  one 
who  wishes  to  nnderstand  the  exquisite  romance 
and  noble  horoisni  that  nnderhiy  the  hard  and 
forbidding  exterior  of  seventeentli  century  Puri- 
tanism will  read  with  eager  pleasure.  Mrs.  Earle 
has  produced  a  study  in  historical  biography 
which  is  a  masterpiece  in  its  way,  and  that  is  well 
worthy  of  having  a  permanent  place  in  literature." 

Now  Ready 

DOLLY  MADLSON  (wife  of  James  Madison). 
By  Maud  Wilder  Goodwin,  author  of  "  The 
Colonial  Cavalier,"  and  "  The  Head  of  a 
Hundred."     With  Portrait,  12mo,  $1.25. 

Mrs.  Goodwin's  other  books  in  this  field  are 
an  ample  guaranty  of  the  quality  of  her  new 
volume,  which  is  the  fruit  of  careful  and  labo- 
rious research,  and  which  embodies  in  an 
attractive  form  much  new  and  entertaining 
information  about  a  woman  whose  high  char- 
acter and  exceptionally  winning  personality 
have  always  made  her  an  object  of  special 
interest. 
Chapter  Headings 

T-Chi1.ihoo(l  VITT-War  Clondg 

ir- A  Quaker  Girlhood  IX-Tlje  Burning  of  Wasbing- 

ITI— Friend  John  Todd  ton 

IV—"  The  Great  Little  Madi-  X— Peace 

son  "  X! — Life  at  IVrontpellier 

V— Tlie  New  Capital  XI  I— Virginia  Hospitalitv 

VI— Wife  of  the  Secretary  of  XIII— Last  Days  at  INIontpellier 

State  XIV— Waehington  Once  More 

Yll-In  the  White  House  XV— Old  Age  and  Death 

No\v  Ready 

ELIZA  PINCKNEY  (wife  of  Chief  Justice 
Pinckney,  of  South  Carolina).  By  Harriott 
Horry   Raven kl,  Great-great-granddaugliter 


of  Mrs.  Pinckney.  With  Facsimile  Repro- 
duction, 12mo,  $1.2b. 

Mrs.  Ravenel's  book  gives  an  extraordinarily 
valuable  and  entertaining  picture  of  social  and 
domestic  life  in  South  Carolina,  from  1737 
through  the  Revolutionary  War.  It  is  based 
upon  a  large  number  of  hitherto  unpublished 
letters  written  by  and  to  Mrs.  Pinckney,  de- 
picting in  great  detail  and  with  an  indescrib- 
able charm  the  manners,  customs,  and  mode 
of  life  of  her  day,  and  thus  having  a  decided 
historical  as  well  as  an  intimate  personal 
interest. 
Chapter  Headings 

I— First  Years  in  Carolina  IX— Death    of   Chief   Justice 
II— MaTit\er8  and  Cnstoni^  Pinckney 
II 1— A  Country  Neighborhood  X— Tlie  Indian  Wars 
IV  -Marriage  XI— Letters  to  English  Friends 
V— The  Pinckney  Family  XII— Domestic  and  Social  De- 
VI— Early  Married  Life  tails 
VII-Motherhood  XIII— Beginning  of  the  Kevolu- 
VIIL— Visit  to  England  tion 
Etc.,  etc. 

In  Preparation 

MARTHA  WASHINGTON  (wife  of  George 
Washington).  By  Anne  Hollingsworth 
Whauton,  author  of  "  Through  Colonial  Door- 
ways," and  '"  Colonial  Days  and  Dames." 
With  Portrait. 

» MERCY  OTIS  WARREN  (sister  of  James 
Otis).  By  Alice  Brown,  author  of  "Agnes 
Surriage,"  in  "  Tliree  Heroines  of  New  Eng- 
land Romance,"  and  "  Meadow-Grass  :  Tales 
of  New  Enghmd  Life."     With  Portrait. 

Charles  Sciibner's  Sons,  Publishers 
153-157  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York 


mm  MImm 
mm  ''^"llil 


1    ti- 


S*;,! 


Ji  ^V'; 


%